reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o yet_o will_v offer_v it_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n daily_o may_v ready_o be_v find_v more_o hard_o heart_a than_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v it_o chorazin_n more_o impenitent_o dispose_v than_o tyrus_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v proportion_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v belesse_a then_o of_o such_o who_o under_o the_o mean_n be_v find_v impenitent_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n ver._n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v â—â—neâ—_n heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hâ—ll_v for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n verse_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o town_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o preach_v that_o place_n be_v exalt_v most_o and_o make_v near_a heaven_n therefore_o be_v capernaum_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n 2._o abuse_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o unto_o true_a conversion_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n impernitent_a unbelief_n and_o misregard_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n than_o the_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o heavy_a wrath_n for_o this_o the_o comparison_n of_o capernaumâ—_n sin_n and_o judgement_n with_o sodom_n sin_n and_o judgement_n make_v evident_a vers._n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n sometime_o one_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v expect_v some_o speech_n from_o he_o albeit_o none_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o here_o in_o this_o speech_n christ_n glorifi_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o save_a grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o good_a success_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v who_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 10.17.21_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n verse_n 25_o 26._o he_o declare_v his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o vers_n 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v the_o needy_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o sundry_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o the_o first_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o or_o show_v it_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o thou_o have_v hide_v it_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 3._o the_o people_n of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o babe_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n choice_n in_o election_n and_o the_o person_n who_o get_v the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o reveale_v they_o to_o babe_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o want_v follower_n despise_v he_o who_o will_v for_o who_o conversion_n how_o base_a soever_o they_o seem_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v therefore_o christ_n for_o those_o little_a one_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o 5._o god_n supremacy_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v he_o free_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v i_o thank_v thou_o say_v he_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o some_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n therefore_o say_v christ_n o_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n 7._o christ_n hearty_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o father_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o it_o stand_v therefore_o say_v he_o evenso_n father_n and_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o both_o vers._n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o so_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o christ_n proclaim_v his_o riches_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o offer_n follow_v doct._n 1._o beside_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v unto_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a right_a unto_o and_o oyer_n all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v except_v except_o he_o who_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o behoof_n as_o power_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n appoint_v minister_n bestow_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v open_a and_o close_a heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v comprehensive_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o father_n only_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o so_o except_o a_o man_n he_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v perfect_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o son_n 4._o any_o measure_n of_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o must_v come_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v character_n of_o his_o person_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v the_o father_n know_v unto_o so_o many_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o ver._n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v â—â—ve_v you_o rest_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n christ_n draw_v forth_o two_o exhortation_n the_o first_o unto_o faith_n in_o himself_o the_o next_o unto_o new_a obedience_n doct._n 1._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n verse_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v needy_a soul_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v unto_o we_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o seek_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n something_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v find_v rest_n have_v warrant_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o
prophet_n be_v christ_n servant_n and_o witness_n unto_o he_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v here_o keep_v therefore_o vers._n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n ravish_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v take_v this_o estate_n for_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o joyful_a the_o sight_n of_o glorify_a person_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o ravish_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v rest_v on_o the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o sai_z peter_z 3._o it_o be_v our_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o care_v for_o other_o little_a mind_n have_v the_o apostle_n what_o need_v other_o have_v of_o their_o service_n when_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v still_o on_o the_o mount_n verse_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n which_o peter_n can_v never_o forget_v again_o 2_o peter_n 1.17_o first_o they_o see_v a_o bright_a cloud_n than_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o what_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n must_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v my_o son_n say_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o he_o be_v belove_v accept_v approve_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o rest_v upon_o for_o our_o behoof_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v say_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o foâ—_n our_o teacher_n and_o commander_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o we_o all_o hear_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a this_o voice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n proceed_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o the_o disciple_n fall_v down_o doct._n 1._o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n no_o wonder_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o mercy_n reveil_v be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a such_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o lay_v the_o apostle_n as_o dead_a man_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o doct._n it_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o fall_v and_o confirm_v against_o our_o fear_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a ver._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o concern_v he_o alone_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o now_o the_o vision_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v doct._n the_o lord_n measure_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o seem_v fit_a for_o our_o good_a for_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n only_o ver._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o discharge_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o vision_n until_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o set-time_n when_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o every_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o reveal_v the_o vision_n the_o three_o disciple_n do_v move_v a_o question_n about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v think_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o stay_n still_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o christ_n show_v that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v another_o way_n in_o john_n baptist._n doct._n 1._o what_o doubt_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o about_o scripture_n among_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o by_o prayer_n crave_v solution_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o ask_v he_o about_o elias_n 2_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o blindfold_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o by_o mistake_v scripture_n like_o these_o scribe_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v till_o elias_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o their_o way_n ver._n 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o lift_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accomplish_v &_o not_o a_o letter_n fail_v for_o elias_n say_v he_o true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v this_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v fulfil_v because_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n elias_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v revive_v for_o as_o elias_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o be_v wrong_v in_o his_o time_n so_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v mar_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v renew_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n again_o doct._n 1._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v of_o man_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o for_o now_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o world_n instead_o of_o receive_v god_n messenger_n as_o become_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o as_o they_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o list_v 3._o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o christ_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n self_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v get_v occasion_n for_o likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o say_v christ._n ver._n 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n by_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n take_v satisfaction_n and_o stumble_v no_o more_o at_o this_o doubt_n doct._n albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v man_n doubt_n and_o question_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o disciple_n understand_v the_o solution_n of_o their_o question_n and_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o inquisitive_a scholar_n shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o here_o
write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n doct._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o study_v more_o to_o seem_v religious_a than_o to_o be_v religious_a to_o please_v man_n with_o appearance_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v god_n in_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v say_v he_o all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v most_o in_o affect_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o command_v duty_n neglect_v the_o substance_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a say_v he_o their_o phylactery_n ver._n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n their_o second_o fault_n be_v vain_a affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o other_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o convention_n within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o feast_n in_o church_n in_o mercat_n and_o to_o have_v stately_a style_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n yet_o he_o condemn_v love_n and_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o these_o respect_n say_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o vain_a man_n least_o worthy_a of_o respect_n or_o honour_n be_v most_o ambitious_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v respect_n for_o they_o love_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o first_o salutation_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n ver._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n eveâ—_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n christ_n discharge_v such_o vain_a title_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o doct._n 1._o stately_a style_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o distinguish_v for_o order_n and_o for_o their_o office_n cause_n from_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o stately_a dignity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a or_o stately_a style_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o be_v seem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v such_o stately_a style_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v eminent_a above_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o same_o office_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o all_o stately_a pre-eminence_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a also_o to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v equal_a in_o office_n as_o brethren_n howsoever_o natural_a and_o civil_a difference_n for_o age_n and_o other_o respect_n be_v keep_v for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o stately_a excellency_n even_o christ_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n ver._n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o simple_a name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o stately_a exaltation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o this_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v too_o high_a a_o estimation_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o or_o good_a receive_v from_o he_o because_o this_o do_v derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n towards_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n from_o this_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v something_o unto_o ourselves_o if_o by_o any_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o any_o shall_v profit_v or_o be_v inform_v therefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v be_v not_o call_v rabbi_n so_o here_o again_o he_o say_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o call_v master_n the_o meaning_n be_v arrogate_v to_o yourselves_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o creature_n due_a when_o you_o teach_v other_o by_o god_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v that_o you_o admit_v not_o this_o sacrilegious_a commendation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o success_n of_o teach_v do_v slow_a from_o the_o powerful_a teacher_n christ_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v take_v sacrilegious_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o place_n of_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n here_o he_o teach_v the_o right_a strife_n for_o greatness_n and_o discharge_v prelacy_n doct._n the_o majority_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o exalt_v of_o any_o man_n with_o high_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o for_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n ver._n 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v confirm_v by_o a_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o ambitious_a a_o man_n show_v himself_o the_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v god_n put_v contempt_n upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o inlake_n of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o estimation_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ver._n 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n christ_n denounce_v woe_n eight_o time_n for_o their_o several_a vice_n the_o first_o woe_n for_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v great_a against_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o churchman_n he_o will_v have_v more_o sharp_o handle_v then_o any_o other_o vicious_a person_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o belie_v our_o profession_n be_v a_o odtous_a sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o woe_n to_o you_o hypocrite_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exile_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_v ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v you_o say_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a challenge_n against_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o also_o do_v divert_v other_o to_o their_o power_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v in_o verse_n 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n a_o second_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o avarice_n doct._n 1._o as_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n go_v together_o so_o also_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n go_v together_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o hypocrite_n devour_v widow_n house_n 2._o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a helpless_a soul_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n house_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n find_v out_o shift_v to_o catch_v people_n good_n as_o by_o satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n absolution_n soul-mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n 4._o
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o christ_n intention_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v doct._n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v rather_o than_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n compare_v here_o to_o the_o least_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n to_o the_o small_a point_n serve_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v continue_v only_o till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n end_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n pass_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o christ_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o direct_n and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o obligatory_a unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o his_o practice_n reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o man_n account_v least_o of_o and_o shall_v defend_v his_o practice_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v without_o guiltiness_n break_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o least_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o place_n or_o room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 20._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v maintain_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n doct._n 1._o a_o fore_a sentence_n stand_v against_o they_o who_o make_v transgression_n to_o light_n and_o venial_a as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o or_o who_o either_o give_v dispensation_n or_o take_v dispensation_n to_o transgress_v any_o moral_a command_n and_o no_o less_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o because_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a one_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o directive_n the_o command_a and_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o of_o such_o and_o all_o such_o christ_n have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o these_o man_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n who_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n do_v so_o teach_v justification_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v also_o urge_v all_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yâ—â—_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n purpose_n not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o those_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n be_v indeed_o very_o painful_a and_o outward_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n bâ—t_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o outward_a obedience_n only_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o of_o some_o commandment_n only_o chap._n 15.3_o christ_n and_o grace_n they_o care_v not_o for_o therefore_o their_o righteousness_n be_v short_a but_o a_o true_a christian_n first_o study_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v evence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o only_a or_o some_o but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n study_v to_o make_v progress_n in_o sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o believer_n righteousness_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o superficial_a righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doct._n except_o a_o man_n study_v to_o outstrip_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n here_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o five_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v by_o his_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o man_n and_o also_o all_o vain_a tradition_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v most_o exact_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v how_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v guilty_a and_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o ransom_n they_o and_o also_o by_o show_v how_o man_n be_v pardon_v aught_o to_o study_v unto_o a_o upright_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n expon_v sundry_a command_n in_o the_o second_o and_o first_o table_n and_o correct_v five_o or_o six_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o expon_v the_o six_o command_n repeat_v the_o common-glosse_n of_o the_o pharisee_n receive_v by_o tradition_n who_o esteem_v that_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o break_v except_o by_o actual_a gross_a slaughter_n or_o murder_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v commit_v manslaughter_n than_o they_o put_v he_o in_o one_o of_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o sentence_n because_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n the_o second_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n appoint_v as_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a of_o capital_a crime_n to_o fit_v in_o great_a city_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o denounce_v more_o shameful_a and_o painfall_n death_n than_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_a do_v appoint_v in_o case_n the_o murder_n be_v more_o heinous_a the_o three_o rank_n be_v in_o case_n
condemnation_n upon_o the_o offender_n vers._n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o table_n so_o for_o further_a clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tax_v a_o four_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n who_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n except_o perjury_n and_o make_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o command_n to_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o vow_n this_o their_o clip_a commentary_n our_o lord_n do_v correct_v by_o teach_v 1._o that_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v discharge_v all_o idle_a or_o unnecessary_a swear_n for_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o end_v strife_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o religious_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o except_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v discharge_v all_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n for_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n say_v he_o or_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o any_o part_n of_o man_n self_n as_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o these_o be_v creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o next_o because_o god_n indirect_o be_v import_v in_o such_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v to_o he_o as_o god_n footstool_n or_o city_n or_o work_v and_o three_o because_o as_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v our_o judge_n to_o take_v order_n with_o we_o if_o we_o swear_v false_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o our_o own_o head_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n thereof_o be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o we_o may_v engage_v the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o least_o change_n to_o be_v make_v thereon_o be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o our_o hair_n to_o be_v put_v in_o pawn_n in_o case_n our_o oath_n be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v upon_o any_o pretence_n at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a nor_o black_a say_v he_o ver._n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a for_o eschew_v rash_a swear_v our_o lord_n command_v that_o our_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a pronounce_v of_o truth_n import_v in_o yea_o yea_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o nay_o nay_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v weighty_a for_o whatsoever_o idle_a oath_n or_o idle_a asseveration_n be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eschew_v ver._n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o he_o correct_v a_o five_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o abuse_v a_o appendicle_n of_o the_o six_o command_n namely_o a_o judicial_a law_n give_v unto_o the_o judge_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v draw_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o authorise_a of_o private_a revenge_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o for_o correct_v of_o which_o error_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o by_o our_o patience_n unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o double_a wrong_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n speech_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v comparative_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n guild_v with_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n for_o our_o resist_n of_o evil_n or_o of_o injury_n after_o our_o own_o way_n as_o their_o tradition_n do_v give_v warrant_n can_v fall_v but_o draw_v on_o a_o great_a evil_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v smite_v on_o both_o cheek_n then_o that_o by_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o revenge_a ourselves_o we_o shall_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v head_n and_o foot_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o ver._n 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o apply_v unto_o injury_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n that_o in_o private_a revenge_n they_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o any_o man_n sue_v thou_o wrongful_o at_o law_n and_o by_o unjust_a cavillation_n take_v away_o thy_o coat_n rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o wicked_a way_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n to_o wrong_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o cloak_n also_o how_o harsh_a do_v this_o doctrine_n sound_a in_o the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o think_v nothing_o to_o do_v wrong_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v mischief_n on_o their_o own_o head_n thereby_o ver._n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o another_o sort_n of_o injury_n comprise_v wrong_v do_v by_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o authority_n if_o under_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o public_a any_o man_n press_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o post_n or_o a_o guide_n unto_o a_o post_n do_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n contend_v for_o thy_o ease_n but_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v fail_v in_o some_o duty_n by_o resist_v bear_v double_a burden_n for_o peace_n cause_n lest_o thou_o be_v ensuate_v in_o a_o sin_n by_o contend_v ver._n 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o last_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a even_o then_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v either_o beg_v or_o borrow_v from_o we_o often_o and_o more_o possible_o than_o we_o can_v well_o endure_v our_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o needy_a albeit_o not_o all_o that_o be_v crave_v yet_o what_o we_o may_v spare_v and_o the_o party_n present_a need_n require_v ver._n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o state_n thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o a_o six_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o command_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o towards_o kindred_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v every_o man_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n our_o lord_n do_v vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o this_o both_o clip_v and_o false_a exposition_n doct._n 1._o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o pity_n to_o perish_a man_n we_o must_v keep_v love_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o private_a enemy_n for_o christ_n have_v so_o command_v say_v love_v your_o enemy_n 2._o love_n
to_o our_o enemy_n must_v be_v approven_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n to_o they_o by_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v bless_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o task_n to_o exercise_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o ver._n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obey_v this_o command_n our_o lord_n propon_v five_o motive_n the_o first_o be_v because_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o bounty_n be_v extend_v in_o give_v the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o his_o evil_a and_o unjust_a enemy_n doct._n 1._o by_o imitate_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o like_a to_o he_o we_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n but_o must_v observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o towards_o man_n in_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o unjust_a ver._n 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v because_o except_v your_o love_n shall_v extend_v itself_o unto_o your_o enemy_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n you_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o love_n refuse_v to_o our_o enemy_n prove_v our_o love_n bestow_v on_o friend_n to_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o to_o expect_v for_o if_o we_o love_v only_o for_o love_n again_o we_o do_v serve_v ourselves_o only_o and_o not_o god_n and_o where_o no_o service_n be_v no_o reward_n be_v a_o three_o motive_n be_v this_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o odious_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v equal_v you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v only_o such_o as_o love_v you_o and_o do_v not_o also_o love_v your_o enemy_n therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n doct._n to_o stand_v at_o that_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v attain_v unto_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o by_o god_n for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o love_v only_o your_o friend_n do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ver._n 47._o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o a_o four_o motive_n be_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o you_o then_o civility_n courtesy_n and_o humanity_n move_v you_o to_o give_v expression_n of_o love_n only_o to_o your_o friend_n therefore_o love_v also_o your_o enemy_n doct._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o a_o christian_n then_o can_v be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v for_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n better_o furnish_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o more_o engage_v by_o special_a obligation_n to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o carry_v our_o self_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 2._o the_o most_o hate_a sinner_n may_v equal_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o who_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o have_v this_o command_v love_n unto_o their_o enemy_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n so_o import_v so_o much_o ver._n 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o five_o motive_n be_v god_n child_n must_v aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n extend_v to_o their_o enemy_n doct._n 1._o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o perfection_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v full_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v they_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o come_v more_o and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a 2._o god_n only_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o hold_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a chap._n vi_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n go_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o alm_n ver._n 5._o of_o prayer_n ver._n 16._o of_o fast_v ver._n 19_o and_o discharge_v covetuousnesse_n in_o all_o which_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ver._n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o give_v alm_n these_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o doct._n 1._o alm_n or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n careful_o to_o be_v go_v about_o for_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o alm_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n may_v easy_o slide_v in_o itself_o in_o any_o work_n special_o in_o alm_n give_v therefore_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 3._o if_o alm_n be_v do_v for_o obtain_v praise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_v duty_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o service_n for_o it_o be_v say_v otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o ill_a doct._n 1._o we_o must_v mark_v and_o beware_v of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o namely_o such_o ostentation_n as_o the_o pharisee_n use_v who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o poor_a shall_v conveen_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n alm_n therefore_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beware_v of_o all_o vain_a of_o ostentation_n 2._o when_o man_n in_o do_v good_a look_v more_o to_o man_n praise_n then_o how_o to_o please_v god_n the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o obtain_v it_o or_o miss_v of_o it_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o work_n for_o very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o more_o 3._o each_o other_o sinner_n do_v seek_v darkness_n and_o lurk_a hole_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o church_n and_o market_n and_o the_o most_o open_a convention_n be_v the_o choice_n place_n for_o act_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o here_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n 4._o all_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_o glorious_a hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n go_v together_o for_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o shall_v we_o esteem_v much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o our_o alm_n let_v be_v to_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o let_v the_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v deliberate_o no_o man_n can_v give_v alm_n but_o the_o poor_a who_o receive_v the_o alm_n must_v know_v of_o it_o
call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o chief_a desire_n for_o first_o and_o above_o all_o must_v he_o seek_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 2._o that_o god_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o name_n or_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v name_v and_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o work_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hallow_v 3._o that_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o therefore_o pray_v we_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ver._n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o full_o in_o vigour_n there_o be_v a_o special_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o saint_n this_o christ_n call_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o a_o peculiar_a wherein_o he_o special_o delight_v 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o come_v more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n pray_v for_o full_o come_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o do_v promove_v bring_v on_o and_o perfect_a this_o kingdom_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o that_o odd_a will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n draw_v at_o his_o royal_a and_o triumph_a chariot_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o the_o three_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o albeit_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o his_o intend_a will_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o they_o shall_v his_o command_a wil._n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o respect_n still_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o satan_n will_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o must_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o work_n say_v not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a power_n which_o shall_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o request_v he_o to_o subdue_v man_n will_n to_o his_o own_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o these_o only_a who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v therefore_o do_v we_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v iâ—_n earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o for_o our_o subsistence_n comprise_v here_o under_o bread_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mean_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o bodily_a sustentation_n even_o to_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o daily_n bread_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v not_o main_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n import_v in_o give_v of_o bread_n 3._o that_o how_o lawful_o soever_o and_o deserve_o at_o man_n hand_n we_o get_v our_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n gof_n odd_a we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v have_v all_o of_o free_a bounty_n &_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o to_o morrow_n nor_o for_o great_a allowance_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o care_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o crave_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 5._o that_o as_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n vers._n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n from_o the_o five_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o full_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2._o that_o every_o day_n in_o many_o thing_n weâ—_n offend_v all_o and_o must_v confess_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o apply_v that_o our_o right_n unto_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o beg_v the_o use_n of_o our_o right_n for_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n 4._o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v due_a punishment_n even_o death_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a merit_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o the_o penalty_n for_o therefore_o sin_n here_o be_v call_v debt_n 5._o that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o vindictive_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v also_o for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o direct_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherethrough_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o retain_v of_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o together_o 6._o wrong_n do_v by_o other_o unto_o we_o do_v oblige_v the_o doer_n of_o injury_n to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o so_o do_v make_v they_o not_o only_a debtor_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o we_o our_o debtor_n 7._o though_o public_a respect_n may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o wrong_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o only_o must_v we_o renounce_v private_a revenge_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o forgive_v the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o offender_n call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n presuppose_v that_o he_o who_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n do_v also_o give_v forgiveness_n to_o man_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n of_o our_o wrong_n when_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o say_v also_o as_o we_o forgive_v these_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o vers._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o the_o six_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o we_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o new_a again_o by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n of_o which_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n power_n craft_n and_o malice_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a as_o in_o fear_n to_o be_v ensnare_v we_o shall_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o satan_n temptation_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o god_n just_o may_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o satan_n temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v request_v god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o justice_n into_o temptation_n 3._o if_o god_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o further_a humiliation_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n pray_v and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ill_a
thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n after_o dissuade_v we_o from_o stumble_v of_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o remedy_v scandal_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v least_o damage_n thereby_o and_o 1._o he_o give_v direction_n about_o private_a scandal_n say_v moreover_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o when_o scandal_n be_v give_v we_o must_v not_o only_o beware_v ourselves_o to_o stumble_v though_o we_o can_v eschew_v but_o be_v grieve_v but_o also_o must_v study_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o remedy_n scandal_v give_v 2._o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n or_o profess_a believer_n especial_o must_v be_v care_v for_o and_o cure_v by_o believer_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o 3._o private_a admonition_n especial_o in_o case_n the_o offence_n be_v private_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o reclaim_v our_o brethren_n from_o their_o sinful_a course_n go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n alone_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divulge_v every_o fault_n which_o we_o alone_o know_v or_o to_o let_v other_o know_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 5._o the_o most_o discreet_a easy_a and_o gentle_a way_n be_v first_o to_o be_v assay_v in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v thou_o he_o alone_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o gain_n or_o save_v of_o a_o brother_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o obligation_n put_v upon_o the_o reclaim_a sinner_n towards_o the_o brother_n who_o admonish_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 7._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v private_a admonition_n even_o as_o we_o will_v be_v save_v for_o if_o he_o bear_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v now_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o proceed_v if_o private_a admonition_n prevail_v not_o doct._n 1._o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v not_o and_o the_o party_n admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o scandalous_a course_n but_o must_v use_v further_a mean_n and_o take_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o to_o help_v to_o reclaim_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o more_o clear_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o aâ—_n heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n the_o former_a fail_n he_o teach_v what_o further_n must_v be_v do_v doct._n 1._o when_o more_o private_a mean_n avail_v not_o to_o remedy_v a_o scandal_n christ_n have_v appoint_v more_o and_o more_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n 2._o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o congregation_n and_o over_o all_o particular_a person_n within_o the_o same_o which_o must_v attend_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o offend_a and_o remove_v scandal_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v the_o offender_n for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o import_v christ_n saying_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v mean_n and_o power_n to_o remove_v public_a scandal_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o offender_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o church_n direction_n and_o order_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n than_o the_o offender_n shall_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n declare_v it_o a_o sensurable_a fault_n to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n 5._o if_o the_o offender_n disobey_v the_o church_n direction_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a till_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o disrespect_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o such_o presuppose_v he_o be_v find_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o 6._o when_o the_o church_n declare_v a_o offender_n contumacious_a or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o present_a abominable_a condition_n then_o every_o believer_n must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o towards_o a_o man_n disgrace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o church-honour_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o one_o without_o the_o church_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o despise_a sinner_n for_o so_o be_v publican_n esteem_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o lord_n confirm_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o church-governor_n doct._n 1._o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o church-governor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o to_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o you_o lose_v 2._o christ_n will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v do_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whether_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o guilty_a or_o absolve_v of_o the_o penitent_a for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n loose_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o never_o so_o few_o of_o his_o saint_n agree_v together_o upon_o a_o petition_n unto_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a effect_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church-ruler_n in_o execution_n of_o public_a ordinance_n be_v ratify_v and_o have_v effect_n and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v by_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n where_o never_o so_o few_o two_o or_o three_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ruler_n in_o some_o small_a congregation_n be_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o when_o a_o great_a number_n do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v for_o his_o public_a service_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o mutual_a edification_n one_o christian_n may_v take_v the_o help_n of_o another_o for_o prosecute_a joint_o some_o particular_a petition_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o petition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o of_o his_o child_n in_o one_o supplication_n have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n for_o what_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v do_v 3._o if_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o joint_o prosecute_v one_o petition_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o public_a consent_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o the_o scope_n of_o
the_o band_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o mutual_a society_n be_v more_o entire_a then_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n so_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n become_v as_o one_o flesh_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o mutual_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n 6._o where_o god_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n to_o loose_v marriage_n neither_o consent_n of_o party_n nor_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v lawful_o loose_v for_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o ver._n 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o so_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n the_o pharisee_n do_v object_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o do_v not_o free_a any_o man_n from_o sin_n who_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o patron_n of_o error_n will_v wrest_v scripture_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o why_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pharisee_n 2._o moses_n ordinance_n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v no_o allowance_n of_o the_o divorcement_n but_o a_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o woman_n only_o i_o can_v love_v she_o so_o she_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o civil_a permission_n do_v deliver_v the_o man_n from_o civil_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o from_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o moses_n suffer_v you_o 2._o the_o civil_a punishment_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o man_n heart_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v some_o way_n take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o this_o permission_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n of_o marriage_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o correct_v abuse_n creep_v in_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o marriage_n be_v loose_v by_o adultery_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v free_a for_o he_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o fornication_n as_o a_o cause_n make_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o be_v free_a to_o put_v away_o the_o adultress_n 6._o and_o in_o case_n the_o unlawful_o divorce_v party_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o it_o be_v adultery_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v ver._n 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v the_o disciple_n think_v this_o doctrine_n hard_a for_o in_o case_n divorcement_n be_v not_o lawful_a they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v in_o marriage_n in_o who_o we_o see_v 1._o how_o impatient_a our_o nature_n be_v of_o all_o restraint_n and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n even_o from_o the_o band_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v say_v they_o 2._o sudden_a resolution_n and_o sentence_n be_v ready_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o here_o the_o disciple_n neither_o do_v look_v unto_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o rather_o inability_n to_o live_v in_o a_o single_a life_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o marriage_n where_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o meaning_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o say_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o live_v without_o marriage_n lawful_o except_o either_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o nature_n bear_v impotent_a unfit_a for_o marriage_n or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o art_n of_o man_n geld_v or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o grace_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o help_v more_o constant_o and_o without_o diversion_n to_o go_v on_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v or_o rash_o reject_v marriage_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v from_o fornication_n for_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n of_o better_a not_o marry_v etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n he_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o small_a use_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v must_v be_v as_o a_o eunuch_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o some_o desire_a christ_n to_o bless_v their_o young_a child_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v present_v they_o unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o little_a child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o believe_a parent_n to_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o here_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v 2._o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n not_o what_o person_n be_v privilege_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o here_o in_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o thrust_v away_o child_n offer_v unto_o christ._n ver._n 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n admit_v the_o child_n and_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o debar_v they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 2._o albeit_o little_a child_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o yet_o can_v christ_n give_v both_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o little_a child_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o these_o child_n from_o imposition_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n neither_o must_v this_o exception_n of_o child_n ignorance_n exclude_v our_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o this_o hold_v still_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o see_v little_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o seclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o right_n and_o entry_n to_o such_o grace_n namely_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o if_o christ_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o not_o only_o these_o little_a child_n but_o also_o why_o in_o
false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v deceive_v ver._n 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n forewarn_v of_o the_o danger_n from_o false_a prophet_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n unto_o security_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n therefore_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v as_o to_o save_v the_o elect_n so_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n 3._o this_o forewarn_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o bealtogether_o and_o without_o recovery_n deceive_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a they_o have_v watch_v much_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o not_o watch_v albeit_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o make_v the_o lord_n free_a of_o what_o ill_a unwatchfulnesse_n may_v let_v in_o ver._n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o here_o again_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v to_o believe_v his_o bodily_a local_a presence_n in_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 1._o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o believe_v nor_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o nor_o believe_v any_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o box_n or_o in_o a_o wafer-cake_n lo_o here_o lo_o there_o or_o such_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o christ_n believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n himself_o ver._n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v doct._n after_o christ_n ascension_n no_o other_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v save_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a when_o man_n be_v not_o look_v for_o itâ—_n and_o in_o such_o evidence_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v christ._n ver._n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n how_o shall_v those_o elect_a person_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o place_n as_o be_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n he_o answer_v and_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o eagle_n from_o all_o quarter_n be_v short_o gather_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v swift_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v show_v his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n doct._n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o swift_a dispatch_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o ver._n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n give_v six_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_v doct._n 1._o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o comfort_n may_v be_v mix_v shall_v be_v day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o not_o so_o free_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n for_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n be_v end_v and_o bring_v towards_o a_o period_n 2._o when_o all_o the_o church_n exercise_n all_o her_o tribulation_n and_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v the_o comforter_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v full_a refreshment_n immediate_o 3._o yet_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n obscure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o give_v comfort_n unto_o man_n not_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o glory_n as_o before_o but_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o service_n and_o lose_v their_o power_n express_v here_o by_o darken_v not_o give_v light_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o shake_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o cast_v her_o fruit_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v make_v new_a this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o second_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n iâ—_n the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o christ_n person_n approach_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a appear_v or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o be_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n act_v 26.13_o 14._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o present_a appear_v what_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v we_o leave_v it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bodily_a descend_v shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o mourning_n of_o all_o people_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o penitent_a shall_v fall_v on_o mourning_n and_o lament_v theâ—â—_n sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o promise_a consolation_n of_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o theâ—_n eye_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v on_o weep_v for_o the_o misery_n coâ—ing_v on_o they_o present_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judge_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o scoff_v at_o piety_n and_o reject_v or_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o mourn_v a_o great_a mourning_n all_z the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o bodily_a down-coming_a in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n doct._n howsoever_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o much_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o here_o iâ—_n say_v shall_v be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n ver._n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v
together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o five_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v summon_v all_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o terrible_a thâ—n_n the_o day_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n which_o sound_v at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judge_a man_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o six_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n change_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n the_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a paâ—eâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o end_n doct._n albet_fw-la the_o elect_n be_v now_o fat_a scatter_a one_o from_o another_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o lack_v for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v christ_n elect_n in_o unto_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o another_o ver._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtrees_a when_o 〈◊〉_d branch_n be_v â—et_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v high_a 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o tâ—â—â—e_a thing_n know_v be_v it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v will_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o own_o second_o come_v he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o both_o and_o draw_v all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o good_a use_n and_o first_o he_o certifieâ—h_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n that_o when_o the_o figtree_n begin_v to_o bud_v summer_n be_v near_o so_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o jew_n dâ—ting_v on_o false_a christ_n harken_v to_o false_a prophet_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a under_o hope_n of_o a_o bodily_a liberation_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n rumour_n of_o war_n arise_v army_n come_v in_o upon_o judea_n then_o let_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o say_v he_o when_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o both_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n shall_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v vers_fw-la 33_o 34_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o time_n thereof_o doct._n 1._o when_o we_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sight_n it_o shall_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n bud_n we_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o our_o misbelieve_v heart_n to_o give_v that_o credit_n to_o christ_n word_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v that_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v solid_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v rather_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n doct._n 1._o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—nd_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o particular_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v narrow_o pry_v into_o for_o of_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v neither_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n but_o so_o much_o at_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o my_o father_n only_o know_v say_v he_o ver._n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n draw_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o use_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o we_o seven_o motive_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o case_n man_n be_v sound_a secure_a and_o not_o watch_v when_o christ_n come_v therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o watch_v lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v then_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n come_v albeit_o forewarn_v by_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o fare_v â—â—_o with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 3._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o thing_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o life_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o their_o care_n 4._o whatsoever_o truth_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o know_v though_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 5._o who_o so_o believe_v not_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v threaten_v shall_v feel_v judgement_n and_o be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v for_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o ver._n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mil_fw-mi the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v this_o second_o motive_n of_o watchfulness_n teach_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o near_a fellowship_n shall_v be_v shed_v one_o from_o another_o as_o for_o example_n they_o who_o have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o work_n some_o in_o the_o field_n some_o in_o the_o miâ—_n 2._o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o even_o woman_n labourer_n in_o the_o field_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n 3._o judgement_n shall_v pass_v exceed_v exact_o to_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o to_o pull_v up_o one_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o damn_a therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a ver._n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v the_o three_o motive_n teach_v
for_o he_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man._n doct._n 1._o satan_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v drive_v hard_a to_o have_v man_n despair_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n as_o here_o speak_v by_o his_o instrument_n he_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o till_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n all_o sort_n of_o vexation_n do_v run_v together_o and_o by_o course_n upon_o he_o for_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a exercise_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v hear_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n wrest_v and_o mock_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o insult_v over_o as_o a_o man_n smite_v and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o he_o ver._n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o this_o close_a of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 2._o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o die_v he_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o a_o weakling_n which_o can_v live_v any_o long_a christ_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n set_v upon_o death_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n ver._n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o before_o in_o four_o wonder_n the_o first_o wonder_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o mid-wal_n of_o partition_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o levitical_a rite_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rend_v and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o open_a 3._o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o divide_v they_o asunder_o be_v rend_v and_o no_o more_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v whereby_o the_o lord_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o by_o hide_v its_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o do_v tremble_v before_o her_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o sinner_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o three_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n rend_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n who_o can_v subdue_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o whatsoever_o obstinate_a heart_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n ver._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o decease_a saint_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o great_a power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o own_o from_o death_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v decease_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o then_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v since_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o late_a 3._o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v 4._o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v benefit_n only_o unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v 5._o albeit_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o harvest_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o rest_n who_o arise_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o wonder_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v be_v all_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 8._o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o blessing_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o saint_n raise_v from_o death_n do_v appear_v to_o many_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o any_o measure_n shall_v have_v confirmation_n abundant_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v 9_o albeit_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o honourable_o as_o a_o church_n belong_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o be_v jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n ver._n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o wonder_n that_o true_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n work_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n do_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v for_o when_o the_o wonder_n be_v see_v the_o soldier_n be_v afraid_a and_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o profane_a soldier_n be_v more_o easy_o gain_v unto_o christ_n than_o misbelieve_a rabbi_n for_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o one_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v 3._o christ_n love_n be_v such_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v do_v he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n they_o can_v he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o with_o free_a love_n for_o here_o be_v a_o centurion_n and_o other_o soldier_n with_o he_o turn_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o confessor_n of_o his_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n life_n spring_v forth_o of_o he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o see_v his_o godhead_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n ver_fw-la 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o
lie_v for_o money_n vers_n 16._o christ_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o authorize_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n behove_v to_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v righteousness_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o do_v fly_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n in_o these_o two_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o that_o other_o marry_o they_o must_v know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n 2._o as_o any_o be_v before_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o in_o account_n in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v honourable_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o her_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o moderate_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o command_v duty_n be_v nor_o neglect_v for_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o it_o he_o end_v ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n learn_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v shameful_a in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a for_o as_o heaven_n send_v forth_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o service_n now_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o stir_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o some_o base_a rascal_n shall_v crucify_v he_o honourable_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n shall_v bury_v he_o a_o angel_n shall_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o tomb_n 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o our_o lord_n call_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v use_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o service_n when_o one_o or_o two_o â—â—_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o here_o one_o speak_v of_o be_v abundant_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o be_v porter_n to_o he_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affray_v and_o boast_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_v set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o this_o one_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n sit_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o commander_n ver._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n learn_v 1._o that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o bodily_a shape_n when_o their_o commission_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n require_v so_o as_o here_o this_o angel_n countenance_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v observe_v 2._o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o his_o servant_n countenance_n be_v like_a lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n 3._o the_o plot_n of_o christ_n adversary_n be_v turn_v about_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o keeper_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o keep_v christ_n within_o the_o tomb_n and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v will_v they_o will_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o stout_a against_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o keeper_n now_o do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o angel_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o these_o two_o woman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v terrify_v his_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v his_o people_n those_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o terror_n these_o he_o comfort_v fear_v not_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o these_o keeper_n may_v look_v for_o wrath_n but_o fear_v not_o you_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o jesus_n may_v take_v comfort_n whatsoever_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v seek_v jesus_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n when_o the_o angel_n avow_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v use_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a place_n for_o this_o message_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o this_o â—o_o be_v messenger_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o message_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v rise_v 6._o no_o rest_n for_o our_o faith_n save_v in_o our_o lord_n word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v than_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o first_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o place_n if_o sense_n perceive_v it_o not_o present_a for_o the_o angel_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o this_o reason_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o ver._n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o angel_n send_v away_o these_o woman_n to_o carry_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o scatter_a apostle_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o sufficient_o for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o beside_o other_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o christ_n respect_n unto_o they_o their_o sex_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o what_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n shall_v be_v diligent_o go_v about_o without_o delay_n go_v quick_o 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o gather_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o for_o here_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o his_o feeble_a disciple_n to_o conveen_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o galilee_n 4._o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v their_o assembly_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o safe_a as_o here_o he_o trust_v his_o disciple_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n 5._o the_o lord_n
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n by_o david_n dickson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n though_o it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a my_o lord_n earl_n of_o loudoun_n lord_n of_o mauchlin_n and_o tarinzan_n etc._n etc._n high_a chancellor_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o honourable_a and_o hopeful_a elder_a son_n my_o lord_n mauchlin_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o within_o these_o not_o many_o year_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vent_v among_o these_o three_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v of_o scot_n and_o english_a who_o delight_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o house_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o pocket_n for_o read_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o as_o it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o desire_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o as_o it_o promise_v much_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o dominion_n especial_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o second_v his_o own_o work_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o body_n of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o promove_v of_o sound_a religion_n so_o do_v it_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o plain_a and_o marvellous_o consonant_a word_n of_o god_n be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o instability_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v the_o single_a meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a speech_n many_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a have_v profitable_o take_v pain_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n upon_o sundry_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n other_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o other_o but_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n labour_n only_o such_o as_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v can_v make_v use_n other_o have_v write_v short_a paraphrase_n of_o hard_a place_n other_o exposition_n of_o hard_a word_n other_o have_v mind_v herewith_o some_o sweet_a note_n and_o observation_n all_o of_o they_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o common_a good_a so_o much_o as_o each_o sort_n of_o write_v can_v carry_v yet_o beside_o all_o these_o laudable_a way_n of_o explication_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o diverse_a error_n be_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o begin_v open_o also_o to_o avow_v themselves_o do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o may_v not_o only_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o each_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o propone_v the_o special_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o place_n whereby_o people_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v guard_v against_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o which_o those_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o such_o brevity_n and_o cleverness_n that_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a set-reading_a of_o the_o lord_n word_n may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n peruse_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n thus_o explain_v i_o say_v set-time_n for_o their_o private_a read_n because_o albeit_o every_o man_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o most_o part_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n civil_a calling_n and_o necessary_a employment_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n each_o call_n and_o employment_n have_v its_o own_o work_n and_o each_o work_n require_v his_o own_o time_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v little_a time_n beside_o unto_o many_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o busy_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o more_o involve_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o redeem_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n do_v require_v beside_o secret_a ejaculation_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n mix_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o mason-like-look_n of_o his_o conscience_n level_v its_o eye_n to_o each_o action_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o presuppose_v a_o man_n be_v employ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o realm_n to_o govern_v as_o be_v under_o david_n k._n of_o israel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o to_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o prayer_n for_o dau._n often_o than_o once_o a_o day_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o night_n also_o find_v time_n to_o call_v on_o god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n &_o verse_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n ps._n 119.55_o 62_o 164._o let_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o filthy_a idol_n of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n &_o preferment_n for_o gain_v &_o keep_v whereof_o they_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a &_o serviceable_a to_o their_o base_a end_n let_v such_o man_n i_o say_v neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a follow_v of_o religious_a exercise_n but_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o who_o hold_v their_o stand_n here_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o promove_v of_o who_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n be_v it_o even_o to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o god_n please_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o on_o the_o threshold_n with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n let_v not_o these_o bless_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o facilitate_v of_o their_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o come_v forth_o as_o before_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o now_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o matthew_n to_o call_v yet_o again_o unto_o the_o godly_a learned_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o for_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o unto_o some_o such_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o mould_n this_o or_o any_o other_o because_o apparent_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o not_o considerable_a which_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v overtake_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o this_o piece_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v bear_v your_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lordship_n labour_n who_o as_o
to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o poor_a ruth_n a_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o rich_a booz_n of_o unlearned_a person_n as_o well_o as_o learned_a of_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o king_n yea_o and_o of_o person_n blot_v with_o notorious_a fault_n as_o rachab_n and_o tamar_n no_o less_o then_o of_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 5._o as_o he_o have_v separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n here_o record_v so_o he_o can_v sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o our_o person_n have_v be_v 6._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o christ_n in_o thrice_o fourteen_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o notable_a change_n be_v make_v in_o that_o people_n especial_o about_o the_o period_n of_o each_o fourteen_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n still_o keep_v on_o foot_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v shake_v verse_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o evidence_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a incarnation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o these_o truth_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o mother_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v mary_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o virginity_n for_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o wonderful_a conception_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o any_o ordinary_a concepâ—ion_n can_v be_v for_o by_o ordinary_a evidence_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o afterward_o 3._o we_o shall_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o this_o holy_a conception_n without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o preveen_v all_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a thought_n of_o this_o transcendent_a mystery_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n but_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v to_o think_v any_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v form_v right_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o along_o through_o this_o follow_a history_n in_o all_o save_a truth_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o same_o and_o estimation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o honour_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o promise_a messia_n shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o she_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n vers._n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v joseph_n perplexity_n who_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o real_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o virgin_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o because_o if_o he_o be_v inform_v he_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o perplex_a deliberation_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n such_o evidence_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o find_v a_o reason_n in_o justice_n to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o certainty_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o he_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o doct._n 1._o god_n by_o perplexity_n can_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 2._o our_o lord_n suffering_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o ere_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o virgin_n mother_n come_v under_o suspicion_n for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v under_o this_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v away_o privy_o for_o his_o cause_n 3._o no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v know_v when_o even_o his_o own_o according_a to_o election_n do_v refuse_v he_o till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o joseph_n be_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n before_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n ver._n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o evidence_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o joseph_n doct._n 1._o no_o less_o than_o divine_a revelation_n can_v satisfy_v a_o soul_n in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n joseph_n must_v be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o his_o own_o into_o a_o advantage_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o and_o into_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o joseph_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o himself_o then_o if_o joseph_n have_v never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o necessary_a nick_n of_o time_n while_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o suffer_v and_o joseph_n about_o to_o put_v she_o away_o mean_v while_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o for_o while_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n appear_v the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n do_v oblige_v joseph_n to_o serve_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o renown_a branch_n and_o true_a root_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v keep_v undestroy_v when_o other_o family_n be_v confound_v then_o he_o discharge_v joseph_n suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o mary_n assure_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o seclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o work_n be_v always_o one_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n by_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v among_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o three_o one_o god_n as_o undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n but_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o seclude_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n assume_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n humane_a nâ—â—ure_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n oâ—â—sinning_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o lineal_a descent_n through_o mary_n his_o mother_n so_o also_o by_o law_n through_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 5._o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n clear_v
cite_v give_v evidence_n vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n now_o joseph_n be_v call_v back_o from_o egypt_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v remember_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o due_a season_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o herod_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v news_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_a therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n vers._n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n be_v afraid_a of_o archelaus_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o his_o fear_n doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_v the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v suspect_v till_o their_o regeneration_n appear_v therefore_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a of_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fatherlike_o or_o father-worse_a 2._o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v a_o man_n he_o remove_v one_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o lord_n warrant_v and_o clear_a direction_n do_v quiet_a the_o mind_n therefore_o joseph_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n turn_v aside_o into_o galilee_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n in_o christ_n abode_n at_o nazareth_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v god_n providence_n intend_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o separate_z from_o sinner_n sundry_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v foresignifie_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o nazarite_n or_o one_o separate_a for_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o one_o separate_a from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 29.26_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o his_o father_n bare_a unto_o he_o next_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n they_o sell_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o god_n providence_n from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o joseph_n be_v christ_n sore-shadowed_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o nazarite_n separate_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n again_o in_o the_o typical_a law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o it_o be_v foresignify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o holiness_n dead_a unto_o the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ornament_n and_o flower_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o type_n of_o samson_n it_o be_v foresignify_v judg._n 13.15_o that_o christ_n shall_v from_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o suffering_n shall_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v delivery_n to_o israel_n now_o christ_n his_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n and_o his_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o his_o dwell_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o call_v to_o man_n mind_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v his_o dwelling_n to_o be_v in_o this_o little_a town_n nazareth_n whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o perceive_v in_o christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o a_o nazarite_n doct._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a nazarite_n that_o promise_v pleasant_a plant_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o accomplish_v everything_o which_o in_o the_o type_n be_v foreshadowed_a of_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a and_o iâ—ts_v down_o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o to_z vers_n 13._o how_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v magnify_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o entry_n into_o his_o public_a office_n vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n while_o christ_n be_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mure_n land_n and_o hilly_a country_n of_o judea_n john_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v baptize_v hereby_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o god_n have_v set_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o which_o isaiah_n do_v speak_v chap._n 40_o 3._o while_n christ_n be_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n this_o appoint_a work_n be_v do_v 2._o how_o base_o soever_o the_o world_n count_v of_o preach_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o prepare_v soul_n for_o receive_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v 3._o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n to_o send_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o place_n he_o will_v for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n vers._n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n preach_v be_v to_o move_v man_n to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v man_n who_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v import_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o repentance_n for_o repent_v be_v john_n main_a scope_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o enter_v the_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allurement_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o penitent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o john_n use_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o 5._o both_o ability_n and_o exercise_n of_o repent_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o beget_v both_o john_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n calling_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v pass_v of_o he_o isaiah_n 40.3_o doct._n 1._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereto_o
the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v need_n say_v john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 4._o when_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o low_a dismission_n of_o himself_o be_v compare_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o say_v john_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_v come_v thou_o to_o i_o vers._n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n doct._n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v so_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o right_a and_o comely_a for_o each_o man_n to_o do_v what_o his_o calling_n require_v for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v christ._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o will_n clear_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o will_n and_o follow_v his_o whatsoever_o blind_a zeal_n or_o carnal_a humility_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o john_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o death_n unto_o christ_n so_o his_o speedy_a come_n upon_o dry_a land_n do_v fit_o foreshadow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v long_o of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o after_o his_o baptism_n three_o wonder_n do_v appear_v the_o first_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n towards_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o be_v make_v open_a through_o he_o unto_o these_o for_o who_o he_o present_v himself_o upon_o baptism_n the_o next_o wonder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o that_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a one_o that_o most_o love_a and_o lovely_a dove_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n of_o this_o wonder_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meaning_n john_n baptist_n see_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n promise_v unto_o john_n john_n 1_o 31_o 32_o 33._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o wonder_n unto_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a lo_o or_o behold_v for_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n 2._o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v except_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n a_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o of_o this_o man_n now_o baptize_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o open_a heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n to_o wit_n my_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v my_o native_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o father_n testify_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n belove_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n as_o his_o native_a son_n belove_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o proper_a worth_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 5._o god_n love_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n for_o as_o he_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n beside_o or_o above_o which_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o rest_v so_o full_o content_v with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o these_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o demonstrative_a particle_n in_o the_o original_n twice_o repeat_v import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v that_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o paradise_n shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a son_n now_o incarnate_a the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v remain_v one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n by_o this_o also_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o the_o son_n incarnate_a offer_v here_o himself_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o death_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o declare_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v please_v god_n or_o profit_v our_o soul_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o chap._n four_o our_o lord_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o public_a ministry_n by_o a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n to_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o return_v unto_o galilee_n he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n at_o capernaum_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 17._o call_v four_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o miserable_a person_n vers._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o public_o install_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n doct_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o a_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v a_o sit_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o for_o even_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o and_o may_v give_v we_o also_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 3._o whatsoever_o exercise_n we_o go_v about_o especial_o where_o hazard_n and_o danger_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o engage_v
3._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o offer_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o vers._n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o christ_n call_v apostle_n first_o two_o than_o other_o two_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o call_n of_o these_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v the_o care_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o provide_v minister_n for_o his_o church_n 2._o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n but_o shall_v expect_v christ_n calling_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v 3._o such_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o call_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v neither_o refuse_v pain_n nor_o peril_n to_o save_v soul_n but_o must_v go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o as_o great_a desire_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o as_o great_a prudence_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o fisher_n go_v about_o their_o work_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v call_v his_o choose_a instrument_n he_o call_v they_o with_o power_n of_o persuasion_n and_o overpower_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n for_o straightway_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 6._o his_o call_n of_o they_o by_o couple_n and_o those_o also_o brother_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o hand_n and_o no_o less_o affection_n among_o they_o then_o among_o brethren_n 7._o his_o call_n of_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o fisher_n show_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o choose_v of_o instrument_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n can_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v thoughout_n all_o syria_n and_o tey_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o divet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judeâ—_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n manifest_v itself_o doct._n 1._o how_o painful_a shall_v minister_n be_v in_o seek_v out_o lose_v sheep_n within_o their_o bound_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o it_o for_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v 3._o the_o special_a opportunity_n of_o preach_v be_v when_o people_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o gospel_n man_n get_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v on_o unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o albeit_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n need_v no_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n yet_o our_o weak_a faith_n need_v confirmation_n therefore_o christ_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o let_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n sovereign_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o those_o all_o profitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v lead_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o who_o be_v heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o first_o report_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v very_o take_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o precious_a ointment_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o gentile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n 7._o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n but_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o may_v find_v he_o for_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n 8._o when_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v gather_v multitude_n after_o he_o and_o make_v up_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o they_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n from_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n christ_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o vers_n 12._o he_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o 17._o and_o expon_v the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v vers._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o saught_v they_o say_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o christ_n fit_v himself_o and_o the_o auditor_n for_o the_o sermon_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o piti_v their_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o compassion_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o judge_v their_o soul_n to_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o heal_v then_o their_o body_n therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o fiery_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o none_o may_v approach_v and_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o homely_a manner_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o speech_n follow_v do_v not_o declare_v wherein_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v but_o do_v show_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n who_o albeit_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n he_o indeed_o be_v bless_v yet_o possible_o for_o some_o mist_n or_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o present_a the_o mark_n be_v make_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a soul_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n sensible_a both_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o inlack_a of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n follow_v after_o christ_n to_o be_v help_v doct._n 1._o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v make_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n very_o be_v bless_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o
have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigence_n have_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n albeit_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n yet_o be_v they_o rich_a in_o christ_n estimatoin_n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o belong_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o next_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o grief_n to_o pour_v out_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v follow_v after_o christ_n mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o wrath_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o their_o own_o or_o the_o world_n eye_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 2._o such_o mourner_n may_v be_v destitute_a for_o a_o time_n of_o comfort_n but_o at_o no_o time_n can_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o blessedness_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mourning_n and_o do_v want_v comfort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v 3._o albeit_o their_o comfort_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v with_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v heâ—e_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v find_v apply_v and_o verify_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o by_o be_v make_v to_o see_v satisfactory_a reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o comfort_v they_o partly_o by_o receive_v now_o and_o then_o real_a delivery_n and_o sensible_a outgate_n of_o their_o mournful_a condition_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v support_v with_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o succumb_v not_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v full_o deliver_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n be_v so_o nurture_v and_o tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v without_o fret_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n correction_n whâ—ther_o mediate_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_o in_o his_o providence_n fall_v on_o they_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v put_v a_o right_a construction_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o how_o hard_o soever_o their_o case_n be_v certain_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 2._o a_o man_n endue_v with_o christian_a meekness_n be_v master_n of_o as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o little_a portion_n soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o possible_o because_o of_o his_o meek_a disposition_n and_o averseness_n from_o ungodly_a strife_n yet_o have_v he_o right_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n through_o christ_n yea_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v inherit_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22.2_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n such_o hungry_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o want_v of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v hearty_o hunger_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o certify_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v thirst_n to_o draw_v sap_n and_o life_n from_o he_o for_o the_o change_a their_o sinful_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o his_o spirit_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n prononnce_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o kind_o hunger_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v albeit_o for_o the_o present_a such_o soul_n as_o do_v feel_v this_o hunger_n be_v pain_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v in_o god_n own_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v milk_n honey_n bread_n and_o marrow_n unto_o they_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o now_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a a_o meal_n and_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v enough_o o_o lord_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o five_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v mercifulness_n whereby_o christian_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o do_v make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o relief_n doct._n 1._o the_o outletting_n of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 2._o the_o christian_n his_o show_v of_o mercy_n unâ—o_v other_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o renew_v and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o man_n blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v mercy_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v merciful_a else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v mercy_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v sad_a wrath_n to_o their_o estimation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n to_o their_o own_o discern_v sensible_o 3._o when_o god_n make_v his_o child_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mercifulness_n it_o do_v not_o puff_n they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n verse_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o six_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o design_n and_o affection_n before_o god_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v find_v sensible_o much_o pollution_n in_o themselves_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n love_v it_o not_o if_o when_o they_o come_v short_a in_o duty_n their_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o if_o the_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o study_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o feel_a sinfulness_n true_o bless_v for_o bless_a say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o clean_a or_o pure_a in_o heart_n 2._o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o
the_o world_n about_o they_o and_o withail_v to_o perceive_v love_a kindness_n towards_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n perfect_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v peaceableness_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v peace_n among_o man_n where_o they_o live_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v without_o wrong_v of_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o other_o man_n welfare_n study_v to_o make_v solid_a peace_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v power_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 2._o they_o who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o christian_n disposition_n both_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o procure_v true_a peace_n among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v esteem_v true_a christian_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n child_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o true_o regenerate_v person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v shine_v in_o their_o work_n ver._n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n be_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n doct._n 1._o whosoever_o in_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v indeed_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o let_v persecuter_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o rob_v the_o godly_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o that_o be_v albeit_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o utter_o spoil_v yea_o kill_v yet_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n conquest_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o last_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n apply_v â—nto_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v by_o man_n as_o a_o prey_n be_v hunt_v by_o dog_n unto_o death_n doct._n 1._o revile_v or_o speak_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n estimation_n persecution_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expound_v it_o say_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o christian_n must_v beware_v to_o give_v just_a ground_n for_o trouble_v of_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o persecution_n when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o man_n true_o &_o just_o but_o when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o false_o and_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o persecution_n the_o trouble_a and_o persecute_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o remain_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o ver._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o this_o commandment_n be_v add_v for_o a_o further_a consolation_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o his_o servant_n in_o persecution_n do_v carry_v themselves_o heavy_o thus_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n joyful_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o comfort_n or_o countenance_n of_o his_o child_n beat_v down_o while_o they_o bear_v his_o glorious_a cross_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_a for_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v he_o 2._o albeit_o this_o their_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v reward_v gracious_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n say_v our_o lord_n 3._o whatsoever_o consolation_n god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o small_a for_o they_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o themselves_o from_o god_n and_o more_o estimation_n among_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o reward_n till_o he_o have_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v say_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n 5._o whosoever_o endure_v any_o trouble_n be_v it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o evil_a word_n for_o christ_n cause_n he_o shall_v be_v enrol_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n reckon_v say_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o persecution_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o under_o divers_a similitude_n and_o first_o of_o salt_n doct._n 1._o minister_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o duty_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o other_o people_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v you_o that_o be_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o salt_n season_v make_v savoury_a and_o do_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o ready_a to_o rot_v except_o it_o be_v salt_v so_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o also_o labour_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o admonition_n by_o discipline_n by_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o season_v earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o become_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n either_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o enduement_n for_o his_o employment_n or_o have_v they_o study_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v season_v his_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o have_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o show_n of_o something_o do_v he_o cease_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faithful_a employment_n of_o his_o gift_n then_o be_v he_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v office_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v our_o lord_n speech_n compare_v he_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foâ—_n of_o man_n ver._n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o minister_n duty_n in_o another_o similitude_n of_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o original_a light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n who_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o as_o instrument_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n through_o who_o alone_a delivery_n from_o the_o dark_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v
get_v and_o because_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v direct_v man_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o except_o god_n erect_v a_o ministry_n among_o man_n and_o endue_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o faithful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o except_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o world_n illuminate_v by_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o world_n perish_v nor_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o duty_n therein_o by_o another_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v be_v set_v there_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o duty_n can_v be_v nor_o may_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v show_v forth_o that_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o whole_a carriage_n better_o and_o worse_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v vers._n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n by_o another_o similitude_n he_o press_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o as_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o useless_a by_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o covert_n but_o use_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o house_n may_v see_v it_o and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o a_o call_n so_o high_a and_o honourable_a as_o to_o preach_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o their_o gift_n within_o their_o breast_n or_o within_o their_o own_o door_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n design_n they_o must_v study_v to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n far_o less_o must_v they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o house_n vers._n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o who_o you_o represent_v teach_v that_o what_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o holy_a conversation_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o shall_v so_o wise_o and_o sincere_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v approven_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n that_o be_v may_v perceive_v may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o so_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n shall_v do_v 3._o by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v know_v believe_v in_o love_a and_o praise_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 4._o christian_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o man_n as_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v christ_n so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o a_o good_a work_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n command_n 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o your_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o see_v your_o good_a work_n or_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a work_n vers._n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v here_o our_o lord_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o antinomianism_n or_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v slander_v as_o if_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v traduce_v in_o his_o time_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o our_o lord_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o gloss_n which_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n of_o the_o time_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o man_n traduce_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o clear_v himself_o he_o bring_v five_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o intention_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o say_v he_o therefore_o the_o calumny_n utter_v or_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o contrary_a be_v false_a doct._n 2_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o law_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v procure_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o be_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n they_o set_v down_o he_o do_v make_v good_a for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prediction_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o plain_a partly_o in_o figurative_a type_n and_o ceremony_n or_o command_v of_o holy_a duty_n back_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n against_o the_o disobedient_a with_o their_o example_n all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v most_o exact_o first_o by_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o prediction_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n whether_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o foresignify_v of_o he_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n next_o by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o blessing_n effectual_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v man_n real_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o three_o by_o make_v good_a all_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o threaten_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o say_v just_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o for_o
and_o in_o public_a collect_v of_o alm_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a 6._o alm_n give_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o secret_a work_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v only_o see_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a 7._o what_o good_a work_n we_o take_v least_o notice_n of_o what_o we_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o and_o do_v carry_v most_o quiet_o between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o that_o do_v god_n take_v special_a notice_n for_o of_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a 8._o whatsoever_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o secret_a intention_n to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v god_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a by_o he_o in_o due_a time_n to_o our_o praise_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o open_a to_o our_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v promise_v thy_o father_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o ver._n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o next_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o in_o prayer_n all_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n must_v be_v eschew_v such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n use_v who_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o street_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o account_v to_o be_v devout_a man_n for_o it_o be_v reprove_v here_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o person_n who_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o their_o prayer_n have_v no_o profit_n of_o their_o prayer_n save_o the_o wind_n of_o some_o witless_a man_n approbation_n for_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o howsoever_o man_n may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o prayer_n for_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v lose_v yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n vers._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closeâ—_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v before_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o in_o a_o family_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n due_a worship_n and_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o retrinch_v all_o our_o secret_a prayer_n to_o a_o chamber_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n doct._n 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v regard_v only_o god_n eye_n and_o seek_v only_o his_o approbation_n and_o beside_o all_o our_o pray_n with_o or_o before_o other_o we_o shall_v pray_v also_o when_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v whether_o in_o private_a or_o public_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o private_a chamber_n alone_o with_o door_n shut_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o spirit_n direct_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o invisible_a god_n for_o pray_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o father_n 3._o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v take_v notice_n special_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a 4._o the_o sincere_a and_o secret_a prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n in_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v pray_v and_o beg_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v of_o secret_a prayer_n thy_o father_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o verse_n 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o fault_n in_o prayer_n be_v idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n which_o be_v discharge_v for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n 1._o idle_n multiply_v of_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v idle_a repitition_n of_o word_n presuppose_v and_o proceed_v from_o â—_o base_a misconception_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v move_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o man_n be_v move_v for_o they_o think_v say_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o much_o speak_n but_o do_v you_o not_o so_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n disciple_n when_o in_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n need_v neither_o to_o inform_v god_n what_o they_o will_v have_v for_o he_o know_v say_v christ_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v nor_o need_v they_o to_o move_v or_o persuade_v god_n for_o he_o be_v your_o father_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o use_v vain_a repetition_n mean_v time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n insist_v in_o prayer_n affectionate_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repetition_n or_o that_o much_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o forbid_a ver._n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o help_v of_o this_o and_o other_o fault_n about_o prayer_n our_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o form_a prayer_n which_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o express_o as_o a_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o common_a and_o necessary_a desire_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o imitation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n more_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o as_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o any_o desire_v more_o special_a than_o these_o which_o be_v here_o express_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o 1._o to_o pray_v only_o for_o thing_n allow_v and_o promise_v in_o god_n word_n for_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o pattern_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o 3._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o to_o pray_v without_o vain_a repetition_n or_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v give_v for_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o have_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 5._o to_o pray_v with_o more_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a for_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n teach_v so_o much_o 6._o to_o pray_v with_o a_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v above_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n from_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o which_o vail_n we_o get_v access_n unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v find_v god_n reconcile_v 7._o to_o pray_v with_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n give_v warrant_v to_o call_v god_n father_n 8._o to_o pray_v with_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o we_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o strong_a for_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o
one_o either_o thâ—_n we_o fall_v not_o in_o his_o snare_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v therein_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v thâ—_n god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o all_o ill_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n sin_n and_o perdition_n for_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o right_a and_o strength_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o we_o request_v for_o and_o to_o thou_o do_v belong_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o he_o only_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v all_o our_o request_n for_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a so_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o people_n so_o unto_o he_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n resolute_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v amen_o import_n ver._n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o clause_n ek_v unto_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n when_o we_o crave_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o treaspass_n not_o that_o our_o forgive_a wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_n wrong_v do_v by_o we_o to_o he_o but_o because_o give_v forgiveness_n to_o man_n and_o receive_v forgiunesse_n from_o god_n be_v grace_n inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o the_o one_o may_v prove_v the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o the_o other_o doct._n 1._o who_o so_o have_v get_v grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n gracious_a forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n and_o albeit_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o intimate_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o manifest_v for_o so_o saâ—es_v the_o text_n 2._o again_o such_o as_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o intimate_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o albeit_o god_n grant_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o counsel_n go_v before_o our_o give_a remission_n of_o man_n sin_n yet_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n follow_v after_o our_o give_a remission_n to_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v solid_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiunesse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o import_v the_o text_n verse_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o the_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a fast_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a ostentation_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n here_o that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v public_a fast_n or_o therein_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o in_o secret_a fast_n man_n must_v either_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o else_o not_o fast_o at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v hardly_o possible_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n call_v unto_o religious_a humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o such_o a_o business_n doct._n 1._o cause_n of_o faâ—ing_n and_o humiliation_n do_v attend_v christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v insinuate_v while_o he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o 2._o such_o â—_o in_o their_o fast_n do_v seek_v man_n approbation_n do_v lose_v their_o laboâ—_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o far_a do_v gain_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d applause_n of_o man_n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v very_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n 3._o hypocrite_n do_v religious_a action_n for_o worldly_a respect_n for_o of_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n they_o do_v seek_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o 4._o that_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a actioâ—â—_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v man_n applause_n as_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o about_o any_o such_o business_n and_o shall_v so_o study_v to_o approve_v the_o secret_a sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o looâ—_n not_o towards_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fast_o that_o you_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o secret_a sincerity_n of_o god_n service_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o open_a blessing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v reward_v such_o open_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o a_o special_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a godliness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rise_v evil_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v he_o insist_v upon_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o â—sing_v to_o this_o purpose_n seven_o motive_n or_o reason_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o have_v some_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v of_o love_v most_o to_o have_v keep_v best_a and_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o want_v for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourself_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o choose_v some_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o our_o treasure_n and_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n not_o upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o covetousness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v because_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v perish_v and_o may_v in_o our_o time_n either_o rot_n or_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v on_o earth_n moth_n and_o rust_n may_v corrupt_v or_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d break_v in_o upon_o and_o steal_v it_o verse_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n when_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o breâ—_n through_o nor_o steal_v 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n â—_o also_o the_o second_o reason_n heavenly_a thing_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o heaven_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o therefore_o covet_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n lay_v up_o say_v he_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a
teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o specious_a excuse_n which_o can_v be_v make_v for_o cloak_v of_o covetousness_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o naughty_a be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n say_v christ_n ver._n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n fee_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n god_n who_o provideâ—_n food_n for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v certain_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n therefore_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v unlawful_a for_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v 1._o by_o insinuation_n that_o man_n have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o some_o lawful_a call_n comprehend_v under_o sow_v and_o reap_v which_o sowâ—s_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v so_o much_o more_o unlawful_a in_o they_o as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o reap_v again_o this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v by_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o bird_n and_o prefer_v of_o we_o in_o god_n estimation_n be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o say_v he_o ver._n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n the_o three_o reason_n anxious_a care_n about_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n can_v produce_v any_o good_a effect_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v for_o even_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o strong_a or_o more_o tall_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v think_v or_o anxiety_n as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o yield_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v eke_o a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n vers._n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v the_o four_o reason_n god_n do_v care_n for_o clothing_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n with_o more_o curious_a draught_n and_o native_a colour_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o solomon_n garment_n have_v therefore_o anxiety_n in_o god_n child_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a consider_v the_o lily_n say_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v 1._o by_o insinuate_v that_o god_n own_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o litâ—â—e_a time_n for_o man_n use_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o oven_n next_o by_o tax_v take_v think_v and_o anxiety_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o small_a say_v in_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n verse_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o five_o reason_n anxious_a seek_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v destiture_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n prepare_v for_o god_n child_n therefore_o christian_n who_o be_v better_o instruct_v shall_v eschew_v this_o godless_a anxiety_n for_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v the_o six_o reason_n christian_n be_v not_o fatherless_a nor_o be_v their_o father_n ignorant_a unable_a or_o careless_a to_o do_v for_o they_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o father_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o godless_a anxiety_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o seven_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n you_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n which_o if_o you_o seek_v after_o earnest_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v anxious_a for_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o any_o other_o needful_a thing_n on_o earth_n for_o all_z these_o shall_v be_v superad_v unto_o the_o grant_n of_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o your_o hand_n therefore_o anxious_a care_v for_o these_o mean_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o chief_a affection_n and_o most_o intent_n endeavour_n for_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v subject_n of_o god_n gracious_a kingdom_n here_o nor_o of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o except_o we_o also_o study_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n flow_v therefrom_o for_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n be_v join_v 3._o that_o whosoever_o do_v earnest_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o concern_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v be_v superad_v unto_o you_o ver._n 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o repeat_v the_o discharge_n of_o anxious_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n the_o morrow_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o troublesome_a care_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o day_n or_o the_o time_n present_a have_v sufficient_a trouble_n by_o itself_o therefore_o neither_o time_n present_a nor_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v render_v more_o miserable_o by_o anxious_a anticipate_v of_o troublesome_a care_n before_o they_o come_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v our_o present_a time_n miserable_a by_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o so_o import_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n 2._o that_o rely_v on_o god_n care_v for_o we_o not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o also_o cut_v off_o much_o misery_n for_o so_o import_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n 3._o that_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v trouble_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n do_v dispose_v so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o need_v by_o sinful_a anticipate_v of_o care_n to_o make_v ourself_o more_o needless_a trouble_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o breed_v ourself_o more_o trouble_n by_o sinful_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n when_o already_o trouble_v sufficient_a be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o our_o exercise_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o five_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chater_n to_o wit_n rash_a judgement_n to_o vers_n 5._o discretion_n in_o dispense_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 6._o instancy_n in_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 13._o concern_v false_a teacher_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o about_o wise_a practise_v of_o the_o former_a precept_n ver._n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v a_o forbid_v of_o rash_a judge_v of_o man_n person_n and_o action_n or_o pass_v wrong_a sentence_n censorious_o and_o uncharitable_o against_o other_o whether_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o speech_n either_o for_o no_o fault_n or_o for_o lesser_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v
scripture_n be_v first_o to_o make_v man_n disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o righteous_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n doct._n 1._o every_o man_n be_v travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n either_o unto_o life_n or_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o way_n beside_o the_o strait_a and_o wide_a gate_n 2._o the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_a without_o impediment_n a_o way_n not_o cross_v man_n corrupt_a lust_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n many_o go_v in_o thereat_o nothing_o fear_v the_o issue_n but_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n few_o do_v find_v it_o few_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o 4._o christ_n disciple_n have_v this_o straight-way_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v along_o to_o life_n then_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n unto_o destruction_n for_o enter_z in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o other_o ver._n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o five_o head_n concern_v false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n which_o either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o for_o wrong_a end_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o dead_a course_n of_o a_o powerlesse_a formality_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o of_o such_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o which_o yield_v so_o many_o doctrine_n the_o 1._o they_o will_v â—ain_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v find_v room_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 2._o inward_o and_o in_o effect_n such_o teacher_n be_v not_o for_o save_v but_o for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n for_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 3._o they_o can_v so_o lurk_v but_o you_o may_v discern_v they_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o their_o graceless_a conversation_n and_o their_o earthly_a way_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o ver._n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o three_o reason_n by_o a_o similitude_n from_o tree_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n gather_v not_o good_a fruit_n from_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v ill_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a and_o ordinary_a birth_n and_o ill_a tree_n bear_v ill_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a birth_n so_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o honesty_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v plague_n false_a teacher_n with_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o rottenness_n 2_o as_o destruction_n abide_v the_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n so_o destruction_n abide_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o ver._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o six_o and_o last_o head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v it_o upright_o in_o practice_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v press_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o man_n only_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n god_n will_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v careful_o practise_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o avow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n word_n do_v import_v this_o that_o some_o may_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o professor_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v clear_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v sure_o save_v for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n ver._n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o this_o meaning_n many_o conceive_v now_o that_o this_o plea_n of_o be_v prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o at_o that_o day_n will_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worker_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o real_a obedience_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doctr._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v i.e._n give_v the_o sentence_n 2._o many_o do_v build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o success_n who_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n for_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o have_v i_o not_o prophesy_v unto_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 4._o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v never_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o account_v by_o he_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o any_o of_o my_o true_a
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
out_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o possess_v soul_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v rule_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o who_o body_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v their_o lodging_n house_n he_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o be_v satan_n slave_n the_o man_n eye_n look_v for_o satan_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n work_v and_o walk_v for_o satan_n his_o throat_n be_v make_v satan_n blowing-horn_n his_o mouth_n speak_v for_o satan_n and_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o the_o poor_a man_n throat_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 6._o devil_n do_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v also_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a but_o to_o be_v saviour_n of_o man_n therefore_o what_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v wâ—th_n thou_o say_v they_o 7._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o remain_v their_o wicked_a averseness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o possession_n they_o have_v get_v they_o will_v be_v let_v alone_o by_o he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v wicked_o plead_v for_o it_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 8._o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o torment_v than_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o they_o tremble_v at_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 9_o they_o can_v hurt_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sow_n except_o christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v suffer_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 10._o the_o lord_n suffer_v sometime_o satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o man_n body_n and_o good_n for_o their_o trial_n as_o here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n to_o try_v the_o owner_n mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o go._n 11._o these_o wicked_a spirit_n love_v always_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o destroy_v what_o they_o be_v permit_v therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o swine_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v be_v spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n follow_v it_o this_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o gadarens_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n as_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n for_o the_o swincherd_n tell_v they_o of_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 13._o man_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o self_n will_v choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v no_o better_o than_o these_o gadarens_n do_v 14._o temporal_a loss_n of_o swine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o worldly_a man_n estimation_n that_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o for_o the_o gadarens_n be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n 15._o if_o man_n see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n sweet_a mercy_n but_o only_o take_v up_o his_o power_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n therefore_o these_o gadarens_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o dapart_v from_o they_o such_o worldly_a man_n will_v rather_o quit_v the_o gospel_n then_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a good_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o christ_n leave_v a_o place_n or_o not_o come_v into_o a_o place_n when_o the_o whole_a incorporation_n city_n or_o place_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o gadarens_n and_o all_o do_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v for_o there_o apparent_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v no_o employment_n thence_o will_v he_o remove_v chap._n ix_o here_o be_v more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o heal_v the_o palsy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o call_v of_o matthew_n and_o defend_v of_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 17._o remove_v of_o sickness_n vers_fw-la 22._o raise_v the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 31._o dispossess_v devil_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o care_v to_o have_v minister_n provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n ver._n 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n he_o come_v to_o cpernaum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o more_o godly_a person_n be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v it_o and_o albeit_o a_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a as_o capernaum_n be_v yet_o will_v noâ—_n the_o ungratitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n hinder_v he_o to_o be_v good_a to_o his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o christ_n here_o return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o make_v it_o be_v style_v his_o own_o city_n ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v benefit_n of_o christ_n will_v watch_v for_o opportunity_n to_o find_v he_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n certain_a man_n do_v bring_v out_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o lively_a faith_n as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o help_v other_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n sick_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o palsy_n sick_a himself_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n 3._o our_o lord_n love_v to_o entertain_v faith_n with_o evidence_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o the_o palsy_n sick_a 4._o when_o christ_n will_v heal_v sickness_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o root_n he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o forgive_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o palsy_n sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 5._o when_o he_o remit_v sin_n he_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o sonship_n and_o do_v regenerate_v he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v he_o son_n while_o he_o pronounce_v he_o forgive_v 6._o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v bless_v albeit_o his_o outward_a condition_n do_v seem_v miserable_a therefore_o jesus_n bid_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v ver._n 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n conceive_v ill_a thought_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o palsy_n sick_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n follower_n misconstrue_v for_o the_o scribe_n think_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v 2._o even_o these_o who_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o may_v be_v mistake_v about_o he_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n misconstrue_v he_o 3._o any_o vail_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blindfold_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o deity_n daily_o because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n this_o man_n say_v they_o blaspheme_v 4._o christ_n forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o plain_a avow_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n so_o but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n do_v think_v christ_n guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n christ_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o more_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v oppose_v the_o more_o will_v he_o
the_o comparison_n import_v 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v then_o there_o be_v able_a &_o willing_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o then_o be_v the_o harvest_n plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o 3._o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v this_o case_n before_o his_o disciple_n 4._o true_a labourer_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v god_n special_a gift_n to_o a_o land_n worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v labourer_n 5._o god_n himself_o must_v fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o must_v thrust_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o no_o man_n can_v further_o the_o harvest_n who_o be_v not_o send_v the_o fore_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o special_a against_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n ver._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n here_o christ_n call_v and_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o choose_v out_o and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n ere_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v and_o prepare_v a_o while_n in_o his_o company_n ere_o they_o be_v put_v in_o public_a charge_n for_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n 3._o he_o fit_v who_o he_o send_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n have_v divine_a power_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v as_o here_o he_o giveth_z power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ver._n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o without_o stately_a subjection_n of_o all_o to_o any_o one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o nature_n require_v without_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v priority_n of_o order_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n in_o office_n let_v be_v without_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o first_o without_o name_v a_o second_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n who_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o order_n cause_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o moderator_n but_o have_v no_o lordship_n nor_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o he_o disclaim_v 1_o peter_n 5.4_o next_o we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n his_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a yet_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n do_v not_o disanâ—â—â—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n outward_o call_v nor_o hinder_v the_o lawsuinesse_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v here_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o a_o common_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n or_o who_o judas_n be_v name_v for_o one_o ver._n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o direction_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a kirk_n for_o the_o time_n the_o people_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o first_o commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o jew_n bound_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o nor_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n who_o after_o the_o cativity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n for_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n say_v christ._n 2._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o people_n soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v must_v stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o people_n lose_a sheep_n 4._o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v how_o foolish_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n for_o go_v say_v christ_n and_o preach_v 5._o the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o of_o christ_n mat._n 4.17_o and_o here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bring_v near_o hand_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v unto_o every_o soul_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o need_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o confirmation_n of_o man_n faith_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sickness_n and_o devil_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o heal_n the_o sick_a say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o give_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o command_n to_o take_v no_o reward_n for_o their_o miraculous_a cure_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v vers._n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o yet_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n in_o this_o temporary_a commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o commission_n our_o lord_n teach_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o money_n or_o mean_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n esteem_v and_o declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o their_o hearer_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o sustain_v they_o say_v the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 3._o when_o
the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o divers_a parable_n to_o vers_n 53._o and_o what_o small_a respect_n our_o lord_n countryman_n carry_v towards_o he_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n the_o time_n be_v mark_v of_o this_o follow_a sermon_n and_o the_o place_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n no_o opposition_n of_o foe_n no_o misconstruction_n of_o friend_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o interruption_n from_o his_o friend_n that_o same_o day_n without_o weary_v or_o faint_v in_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o teach_v ver._n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o gather_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v be_v mark_v to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o to_o disgrace_v he_o then_o can_v he_o and_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o most_o for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v themselves_o by_o bitter_a blasphemy_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v for_o eschew_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v of_o the_o people_n go_v into_o a_o ship_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o low_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o thoak_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_n thereby_o but_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o comparison_n of_o sow_a seed_n in_o divers_a ground_n to_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v it_o inquire_v after_o while_o may_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o expon_v to_o verse_n â—4_n from_o this_o phrabolick_a similitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n labour_v the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o field_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_a to_o seed_v sow_v 2._o albeit_o the_o word_n as_o seed_v be_v one_o yet_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a kind_n some_o comparable_a to_o stony_a ground_n some_o to_o thorny_a ground_n some_o to_o highway_n ground_n some_o to_o good_a ground_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n 4._o in_o most_o hearer_n through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n ver._n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n be_v propon_v our_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o many_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o understand_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o of_o outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n some_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o understanding_n destitute_a of_o belief_n other_o some_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v import_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o faith_n shall_v profit_v by_o hear_v and_o when_o these_o do_v believe_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v propon_v to_o a_o people_n in_o common_a without_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n serve_v much_o to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o study_v and_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n question_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o say_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n &_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v ver._n 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o common_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v regrate_a their_o case_n say_v why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v 2._o our_o question_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o people_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o satisfaction_n seek_v from_o he_o for_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v they_o the_o question_n otherwise_o propon_v by_o way_n of_o quarrel_v be_v dangerous_a ver._n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o lord_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mystery_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v till_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o give_v understanding_n of_o his_o mystery_n they_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o to_o wit_n his_o elect_a one_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v ver._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o show_v the_o course_n keep_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n wherein_o have_v and_o not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n eye_n through_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o gift_n or_o possession_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o elect_n whosoever_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n or_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o seem_a to_o have_v for_o such_o be_v describe_v whosoever_o have_v not_o 3._o whosoever_o have_v get_v the_o fountain-gift_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o in_o abundance_n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o god_n eye_n shall_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n tend_v to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o even_o that_o which_o they_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n day_n divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o even_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o opposite_a enemy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n most_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o he_o the_o less_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n know_v he_o right_o therefore_o say_v christ_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o ver._n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o peter_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o promise_a christ._n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o seâ—ing_v he_o to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o live_a god_n for_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n commend_v this_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o save_a truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v settle_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n do_v upon_o earth_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n therefore_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v thou_o 2._o none_o get_v save_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o say_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v true_o bless_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o 4._o such_o as_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v bear_v testimony_n for_o they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n as_o here_o he_o pronounce_v peter_n a_o lively_a stone_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o the_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o main_a groundstone_n whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v found_v as_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o 6._o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v this_o truth_n nor_o the_o lord_n build_v of_o his_o church_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o truth_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o port_n and_o give_v judgement_n and_o so_o what_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v in_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o say_v he_o 7._o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o any_o one_o or_o more_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v subject_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v appropriate_v this_o incorporation_n as_o such_o unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o call_v the_o church_n his_o own_o proper_a say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 8._o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o endeavour_n for_o a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o church_n with_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o one_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v one_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 9_o whatsoever_o external_a defence_n comfort_n cherish_v and_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o internal_a build_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o choose_a instrument_n for_o this_o work_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v speak_v learn_v 1._o christ_n church_n visible_a be_v his_o kingdom_n even_o on_o this_o earth_n not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v reign_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v key_n to_o let_v in_o and_o keep_v in_o subject_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o hold_v out_o rebel_n by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o ordinance_n and_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o itself_o for_o i_o will_v give_v key_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o ministriall_a power_n of_o their_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n peter_n do_v speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o 4._o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o office_n only_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 5._o what_o the_o lord_n minister_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n in_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o bind_v unto_o judgement_n and_o lose_v from_o judgement_n in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o do_v by_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n or_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n this_o mystery_n he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_a order_n hence_o learn_v christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o own_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o the_o untimous_a proclamation_n of_o his_o truth_n vers._n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o â—hief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v now_o
your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o theâ—_n be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n learn_v 1._o that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o public_a service_n this_o be_v import_v in_o do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 2._o christ_n be_v no_o unfriend_n unto_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n nor_o any_o way_n a_o hinderer_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n pay_v ordinary_o 3._o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v his_o minister_n or_o follower_n from_o the_o common_a civil_a duty_n whereunto_o other_o subject_n be_v liable_a therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n for_o as_o king_n son_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o tribute_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o free_a also_o for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o king_n and_o his_o native_a child_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n proper_a unto_o the_o subject_n so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o native_a son_n christ_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n natural_o also_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v impose_v upon_o he_o what_o king_n be_v he_o who_o will_v subject_v god_n son_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o king_n child_n be_v free_a of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 5._o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v his_o tribute_n 6._o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a loss_n christ_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n civil_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o must_v his_o servant_n do_v and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v their_o due_n by_o civil_a obligation_n but_o rather_o than_o they_o mar_v the_o gospel_n and_o breed_v scandal_n they_o must_v bear_v burden_n which_o civil_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bear_v 7._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o abase_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v have_v be_v see_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o short_o after_o lest_o his_o humiliation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n prejudice_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o here_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v subject_n himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o can_v make_v the_o most_o wild_a of_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o angle_n and_o bring_v money_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n unto_o he_o as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o this_o fish_n which_o peter_n catch_v chap._n xviii_o our_o lord_n discharge_v prelacy_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o command_v to_o eschew_v offence_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o discipline_n and_o forgiveness_n mutual_a ver._n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v for_o state_n among_o themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n and_o prelacy_n be_v old_a in_o minister_n and_o ground_n be_v find_v to_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o unmortified_a corruption_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o be_v dispute_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n or_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o they_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o unto_o christ_n who_o simple_o disallow_v the_o question_n as_o sinful_a ver._n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a evil_a christ_n discharge_v &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o by_o six_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o comprehend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o it_o except_o you_o study_v to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o this_o little_a child_n be_v from_o seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o beneath_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o learn_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o ambition_n and_o renunciation_n of_o prelacy_n and_o follow_v of_o humility_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o odd_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n therefore_o be_v a_o young_a child_n set_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o lesson_n before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n 3._o howsoever_o christ_n have_v ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o any_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o far_o from_o affect_v of_o it_o as_o a_o young_a child_n be_v who_o know_v not_o what_o strive_v for_o state_n do_v mean_a therefore_o say_v he_o except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n 4._o if_o this_o wicked_a root_n set_v up_o the_o self_n in_o a_o man_n he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o motion_n towards_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o for_o so_o much_o say_v our_o lord_n here_o to_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o second_o reason_n the_o man_n further_a from_o affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o man_n worthy_a of_o most_o estimation_n before_o man_n therefore_o beware_v of_o look_v towards_o prelatical_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o over_o another_o doct._n true_a greatness_n of_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o be_v one_o over_o another_o in_o majority_n of_o power_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o farnesse_n from_o seek_v a_o prelacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o give_v authority_n unto_o every_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o averse_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o common_a honour_n and_o seek_v not_o greatness_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o prelatical_a power_n erect_v among_o you_o nor_o diminish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o beware_v of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v give_v the_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n to_o the_o mean_a who_o i_o send_v even_o to_o the_o most_o humble_a so_o as_o whoso_o receive_v such_o a_o
the_o speech_n import_v 4._o no_o meeting_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n be_v promove_v thereby_o and_o not_o hinder_v for_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n vers._n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o public_a censure_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o peter_n how_o oft_o we_o shall_v forgive_v offence_n unto_o our_o brethren_n profess_v repentance_n which_o christ_n answer_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v fault_n to_o the_o same_o person_n many_o time_n fall_v therein_o for_o how_o oft_o and_o till_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v abundance_n import_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v set_v no_o number_n to_o the_o time_n of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a be_v it_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o large_a mercy_n and_o stand_v not_o how_o oft_o soever_o to_o give_v mercy_n provide_v the_o party_n be_v true_o penitent_a for_o otherways_o we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v tâ—_n foâ—â—e_o that_o command_v man_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o oft_o will_v noâ—_n refuse_v to_o give_v mercy_n himself_o ver._n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n likee_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o except_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o do_v forgive_v particular_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o our_o brother_n shall_v desire_v pardon_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n against_o who_o we_o do_v sin_n often_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o according_a then_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o any_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v commit_v against_o we_o for_o man_n injury_n against_o usare_fw-la but_o penny_n in_o comparison_n but_o our_o fault_n against_o god_n be_v thousand_o of_o talent_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a sin_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o petty_a offence_n against_o we_o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o 4._o he_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n sincere_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v that_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v cast_v he_o in_o hell_n till_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o recall_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n get_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n and_o into_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o get_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o judea_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o vers_n 3._o clear_v the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n and_o of_o single_a life_n to_o vers_n 13._o bless_v young_a child_n to_o vers_n 15._o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o disciple_n blessedness_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o christ_n return_v to_o judea_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o help_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o doct._n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n will_v seek_v after_o he_o such_o be_v his_o train_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o will_v find_v relief_n in_o he_o for_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o who_o come_v ver._n 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o christ_n enemy_n move_v the_o question_n about_o divorcement_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a either_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whithersoever_o christ_n go_v as_o he_o have_v disciple_n so_o he_o have_v adversary_n who_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o fruitful_a here_o be_v caviller_n ask_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o of_o idle_a question_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v christ._n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n say_v he_o which_o make_v they_o 4._o marriage_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n and_o no_o more_o at_o once_o be_v god_n ordinance_n found_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o couple_n for_o he_o make_v they_o only_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o matrimonial_a love_n may_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o indissolvable_a one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5._o
22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bapptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n hunt_v for_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o woâ—_n not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v here_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o the_o prefer_v ferment_n and_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v affect_v be_v in_o a_o other_o world_n and_o we_o must_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kngdome_n with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o 3._o from_o the_o two_o disciple_n undertake_v learn_v that_o man_n least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o confident_a undertaker_n for_o they_o say_v we_o be_v able_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n rather_o than_o reign_v and_o of_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n ere_o they_o can_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v also_o for_o you_o shall_v drink_v say_v he_o of_o my_o cup._n 2._o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n be_v fit_v and_o measure_v out_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o christ_n esteem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n and_o of_o most_o short_a endurance_n to_o wit_n a_o cup_n soon_o drink_v out_o a_o douk_n a_o dip_v or_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o affliction_n a_o baptism_n as_o the_o original_n do_v import_v 3._o to_o appoint_v what_o degree_n every_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o or_o who_o shall_v have_v less_o who_o more_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ._n again_o it_o be_v not_o he_o without_o the_o father_n as_o the_o petitioner_n conceive_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v as_o likewise_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n more_o sib_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o as_o here_o he_o be_v look_v on_o or_o as_o if_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o gratify_v of_o friend_n he_o may_v distribute_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n comparable_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o some_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o other_o for_o our_o lord_n deny_v not_o this_o but_o insinuate_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n 5._o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n unto_o man_n work_n or_o deserve_n or_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n prepare_v and_o predetermine_v what_o shall_v be_v every_o man_n '_o measure_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o distribution_n christâ—_n deny_v not_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o government_n with_o the_o father_n to_o give_v decree_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o original_a be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ver._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o ambitious_a than_o these_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o be_v they_o angry_a at_o these_o two_o doct._n man_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o other_o for_o a_o fault_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a and_o nothing_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o free_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o so_o diverse_o be_v sin_n shape_v in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a weed_n of_o prelacy_n this_o strife_n for_o state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n be_v reprove_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amend_v doct._n 1_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o belove_a sin_n especial_o the_o root_n of_o prelatical_a ambition_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n 2._o our_o lord_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o strife_n to_o take_v away_o all_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o man_n of_o one_o office_n in_o his_o house_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o high_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a powto_o one_o then_o to_o another_o there_o all_o strife_n for_o the_o place_n of_o more_o power_n do_v cease_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v christ._n 3._o the_o lord_n allow_v domination_n and_o principality_n and_o greanesse_n and_o exercise_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v grant_v domination_n to_o civil_a governor_n he_o exclude_v churchman_n from_o it_o say_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o minister_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n all_o greatness_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v curb_v the_o very_a wish_n and_o will_v of_o be_v great_a among_o their_o fellow-minister_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o 5._o so_o far_o must_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o affect_v state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o they_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n they_o must_v set_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n each_o in_o other_o hand_n by_o maintain_v the_o credit_n each_o of_o other_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v our_o lord_n discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o stately_a primacy_n or_o dignitary_n priority_n all_o chiefness_n albeit_o without_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a precedency_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v the_o curb_v of_o this_o inclination_n by_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o submission_n mutual_a and_o each_o man_n serve_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a work_n for_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n import_v this_o 3._o if_o this_o command_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o ambitious_a party_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v warrant_v to_o diminish_v of_o that_o man_n estimation_n and_o to_o account_v the_o less_o of_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ambitious_o incline_v to_o a_o principality_n and_o majority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n bear_v let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o no_o more_o verse_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o
he_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o bear_v fruit_n afterward_o such_o like_a flower_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a but_o have_v no_o solidity_n as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o grant_v that_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o this_o tree_n and_o similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o no_o less_o then_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scope_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v afterward_o be_v that_o only_a whereupon_o we_o must_v with_o warrant_n build_v namely_o he_o will_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o blast_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 20._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n whether_o extraordinary_o inspire_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n in_o his_o name_n or_o ordinary_o propound_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v anything_o if_o they_o shall_v act_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o give_v wayto_o doubt_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o figtree_n be_v even_o the_o great_a which_o they_o can_v imagine_v so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o word_n for_o remove_v of_o a_o mountain_n for_o example_n cause_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o their_o faith_n to_o act_v about_o it_o and_o so_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n worth_a all_o the_o fig_n which_o either_o this_o figtree_n or_o any_o other_o tree_n can_v bear_v doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o hungry_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o till_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v good_a and_o fulfil_v the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o love_v to_o edify_v and_o feed_v his_o disciple_n here_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v his_o natural_a hunger_n 2._o albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n by_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o power_n to_o curse_v and_o miraculous_o to_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o to_o save_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o figtree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o do_v curse_v it_o 3._o he_o train_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o unto_o and_o here_o he_o train_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a but_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o warrant_v give_v from_o christ_n spirit_n for_o do_v that_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o warrant_n or_o else_o to_o miss_v of_o his_o intent_n as_o in_o peter_n sink_v do_v appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o 5._o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n or_o else_o if_o we_o come_v short_a to_o blame_v our_o misbelief_n therefore_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o ver._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v another_o conflict_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o christ_n adversary_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_n say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o his_o adversary_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o hold_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o import_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o likewise_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n christ_n propound_v another_o question_n to_o his_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o when_o caviller_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o speech_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v damnify_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n against_o we_o therefore_o here_o christ_n ask_v a_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o answer_n 2._o the_o lord_n â—â—n_fw-la catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o can_v decipher_v 〈◊〉_d â—olly_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o cloak_n wickedness_n under_o colour_n for_o this_o question_n both_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o wilful_a wickedness_n for_o they_o know_v john_n calling_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o pertinent_o do_v he_o ask_v john_n baptism_n whence_o be_v it_o 3._o calling_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 4_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n divine_a for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v about_o john_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o john_n doctrine_n or_o john_n commission_n or_o call_v 5._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v seek_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o victory_n in_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n do_v show_v for_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o know_v of_o john_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o shame_n nor_o dare_v they_o flat_o deny_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o 6._o whosoever_o confess_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o ver._n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o victory_n here_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n enemy_n at_o last_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o 2._o one_o sin_n insnare_v and_o draw_v a_o man_n into_o another_o sin_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o refuse_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o lie_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v 3._o such_o as_o captivate_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o what_o further_o kowledge_v they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v christ_n last_o answer_n to_o such_o ver._n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v
the_o most_o curse_a sâ—â—ift_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v may_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o a_o pretence_n they_o make_v long_a prayer_n 5._o the_o fair_a pretence_n 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n or_o a_o wicked_a work_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a also_o this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n ver._n 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profesiâ—e_v and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o blind_a zeal_n to_o poison_v other_o with_o their_o error_n to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o sect_n doct._n 1._o seducer_n will_v be_v more_o busy_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o error_n than_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v to_o be_v diligent_a for_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o compass_n say_v he_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o the_o more_o pain_n in_o false_a zeal_n and_o the_o more_o speed_n a_o man_n use_v in_o prevert_v otheâ—s_n the_o more_o measure_n of_o vengeance_n abide_v on_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o original_n of_o error_n be_v from_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o 4._o young_a proâ—â—ytes_n who_o drink_v in_o superstition_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a seducer_n be_v far_o more_o take_v with_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o more_o addict_v to_o these_o false_a superstition_n than_o their_o teacher_n be_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n when_o these_o old_a deceiver_n do_v but_o laugh_v to_o see_v the_o credulity_n of_o the_o delude_a â—_o this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v you_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_v these_o error_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o for_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o deceiver_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n verse_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n the_o four_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n evidence_v in_o their_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a esteem_v nothing_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o oath_n swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n obligatory_a ver_fw-la 16_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d error_n he_o condemn_v they_o as_o blind_a fool_n verse_n 17._o â—he_n like_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prefer_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n above_o a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o altar_n verse_n 18._o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o blind_a fool_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o correct_v their_o error_n to_o verse_n 23._o hence_o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a churh-man_n do_v corrupt_a religion_n also_o and_o mislead_v the_o people_n fearful_o they_o become_v blind_a guide_n who_o office_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o seeing-guides_a in_o which_o case_n woe_n to_o the_o people_n but_o chief_o woe_n to_o the_o blind_a guide_n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o new_a sin_n for_o these_o corrupt_a hypocrite_n do_v foster_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n altar_n gold_n and_o gift_n 3._o corrupt_a churchman_n make_v thing_n to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o here_o they_o make_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v none_o and_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o oblige_v 4._o to_o make_v light_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o creature_n as_o not_o obligatory_a do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o superstition_n and_o perjury_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o christ_n ask_v whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n ver._n 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n doct._n 1._o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o determine_v of_o sin_n they_o prove_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o blind_a therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a 2._o as_o any_o thing_n draw_v more_o near_a unto_o go_v in_o relation_n of_o service_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n more_o holy_a to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o consecration_n and_o use_n for_o the_o temple_n that_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o gold_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 3._o superstition_n and_o error_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n for_o he_o say_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a verse_n 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o â—â—_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o goâ—_n â—id_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v more_o of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n hence_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o not_o swear_v indirect_o by_o god_n the_o creator_n also_o because_o the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o heaven_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n such_o oath_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o way_n here_o but_o a_o double_a fault_n be_v tax_v in_o the_o pharisee_n first_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n next_o that_o they_o make_v some_o of_o such_o oath_n not_o obligatory_a and_o some_o of_o they_o obligatory_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a verse_n 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o five_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o ostentation_n of_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n they_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a duty_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o reject_v the_o most_o weighty_a duty_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o tithe_v annise_v and_o omit_v mercy_n the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n do_v not_o liberate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n but_o one_o authority_n oblige_v unto_o both_o for_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v say_v christ._n ver._n 24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o their_o practice_n he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o before_z doct._n 1._o the_o preciseness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v nice_a to_o swallow_v a_o midge_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o swallow_v down_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o camel_n you_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n say_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v need_n to_o know_v it_o well_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a charge_n to_o be_v find_v blind_a guide_n ver._n 25._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o each_o man_n fidelity_n so_o shall_v christ_n call_v all_o man_n and_o especial_o minister_n to_o account_v one_o day_n and_o shall_v search_v how_o faithful_a every_o man_n have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o faithful_a servant_n whether_o his_o talent_n be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o master_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n so_o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n do_v seek_v faithful_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6._o as_o before_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o also_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v to_o save_v the_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o list_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o hell_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o who_o have_v one_o talon_n but_o have_v it_o not_o for_o his_o master_n use_n be_v count_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o possess_v but_o not_o for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o whosoever_o have_v gift_n whereby_o other_o be_v not_o profit_v or_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o promove_v what_o he_o have_v be_v count_v as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o and_o as_o other_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o gift_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o himself_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ample_o reward_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n so_o as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o master_n use_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o have_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o reward_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o sâ—em_v to_o have_v and_o they_o themselves_z also_o shall_v perish_v ver._n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v describe_v 1._o the_o glorious_a sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 31._o then_o the_o present_n of_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n v_o 32_o 33_o 3._o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o v_o 44.4_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v constant_o to_o remain_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heart_n and_o confidence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v glorious_a all_o infirmity_n be_v remove_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o borrow_a glory_n such_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v attend_v our_o lord_n that_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v service_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o glorious_a throne_n beâ—coming_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v errect_v in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ver._n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a thus_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v now_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v 1_o doct._n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o all_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n without_o exception_n all_o shall_v compâ—â—r_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o 2._o albeit_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a yet_o theâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o shall_v our_o lord_n make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n 3._o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a compare_v unto_o sheep_n for_o their_o harmlesnesse_n simplicity_n obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v place_v more_o honourable_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o off_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.17_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a compare_v to_o goat_n for_o their_o unrulinese_n and_o uncleanness_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v list_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o reprobate_n ver._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o give_v out_o decree_v irrevocable_a and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o before_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a shall_v be_v absolve_v that_o without_o fear_n they_o may_v hear_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n give_v on_o the_o reprobate_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o elect_v complete_a and_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o they_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o translate_v unto_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o and_o not_o before_o this_o time_n come_v say_v the_o king_n 4._o the_o godly_a in_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v be_v no_o lesâ—e_n belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o for_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 5._o the_o estate_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o hige_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v say_v comâ—_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o elect_v merit_n but_o from_o god_n free-gift_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n love_n a_o inheritance_n not_o purchase_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o time_n but_o prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n wherewith_o we_o do_v present_o meet_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o
silent_a and_o to_o keep_v up_o truth_n for_o any_o earthly_a gain_n will_v yield_v also_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o know_a truth_n for_o gain_n as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o wrath_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v seek_v no_o guard_n against_o it_o but_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v secure_a at_o man_n hand_n as_o here_o money_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v secure_a at_o the_o governors_n hand_n suffice_v these_o soldier_n have_v these_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 8._o he_o that_o take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o swallow_v the_o hook_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 9_o where_o truth_n be_v reject_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v receive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n so_o to_o plague_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o what_o less_o probable_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v than_o that_o christ_n few_o and_o fearful_a disciple_n shall_v hazard_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n when_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v about_o it_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v sleep_v at_o once_o and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v back_o and_o none_o be_v awake_a yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v awake_v and_o yet_o this_o say_n find_v credit_n among_o the_o misbelieve_a jew_n ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v beside_o sundry_a other_o meeting_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o in_o which_o meeting_n christ_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o his_o command_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 1._o let_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v and_o keep_v what_o mean_n and_o meeting_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2._o christ_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o vigorous_a and_o active_a neither_o in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n with_o himself_o at_o divers_a time_n for_o here_o be_v disciple_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o some_o also_o be_v who_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 4._o as_o faith_n be_v clear_a and_o vigorous_a so_o do_v it_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o before_o he_o to_o worship_n for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o every_o man_n christ_n draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o open_a audience_n and_o give_v order_n for_o gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doc._n 1._o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o own_o and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a which_o may_v remove_v doubt_v from_o his_o weak_a disciple_n as_o here_o know_v that_o some_o doubt_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v in_o their_o hear_n 2._o christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v joint_a equal_a and_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o also_o as_o god_n incarnate_a god-man_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v supreme_a sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o will_v these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n bear_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v go_v you_o make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o community_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a have_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n say_v he_o now_o these_o be_v make_v disciple_n whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o who_o have_v power_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o child_n elsewhere_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_z those_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v charge_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v for_o he_o say_v go_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 6._o the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o body_n of_o covenant_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n grant_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o public_a ordinance_n but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v for_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o my_o minister_n make_v you_o disciple_n baptise_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o they_o 7._o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastic_o charge_v do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o under_o heaven_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o subjoin_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n 8._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n minister_n do_v extend_v unto_o the_o draw_a nation_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n only_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o go_v say_v he_o by_o doctrine_n make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o original_a 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o ruling-elders_a respective_a be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o parent_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n by_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o initiate_a disciple_n elder_a and_o young_a for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n they_o be_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o bear_v the_o text_n 12._o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n their_o name_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o both_o side_n be_v make_v for_o cleanse_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n or_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n for_o assure_v disciple_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 14._o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o command_v give_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n save_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o all_o these_o and_o only_o these_o must_v they_o teach_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15._o the_o baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o walk_v as_o they_o list_v but_o must_v study_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 16._o faithful_n minister_n have_v assurance_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fall_v into_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o people_z need_v not_o fear_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o church_n society_n with_o any_o nation_n under_o such_o pastor_n as_o do_v faithful_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v solid_a truth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v example_n unto_o we_o close_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o this_o last_o promise_n with_o amen_o finis_fw-la
3._o whatsoever_o hard_a expression_n be_v due_a to_o a_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n yet_o the_o believer_n be_v great_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o dog_n but_o o_o woman_n 4._o howsoever_o christ_n seem_v to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n the_o victory_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o believer_n shall_v have_v at_o last_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v and_o satan_n shall_v he_o tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v available_a for_o other_o for_o this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n ver._n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v â—igh_a unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o miserable_a he_o heal_v all_o the_o miserable_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o one_o place_n he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o many_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o once_o without_o impede_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o man_n where_o one_o must_v wait_v till_o another_o be_v dispatch_v here_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o christ_n stand_v not_o how_o many_o &_o how_o desperate_a the_o cure_n be_v that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o for_o here_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o blind_a dumb_a lame_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v our_o misery_n before_o christ_n our_o misery_n will_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o with_o help_v of_o we_o for_o here_o they_o do_v but_o cast_v down_o the_o miserable_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o ver._n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n they_o wonder_v and_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 1._o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o force_v the_o beholder_n to_o acknowledge_v divine_a power_n in_o he_o for_o here_o the_o beholder_n wonder_v and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o very_o nature_n will_v be_v move_v and_o force_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o it_o see_v god_n power_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n manifest_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n wonder_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a bounty_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n be_v add_v this_o miracle_n of_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o so_o mean_a provision_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v more_o near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n then_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n here_o who_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n 2._o love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n bounty_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v compassion_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o feed_v his_o compassion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n incumbent_n and_o imminent_a and_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v present_a necessity_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n vers._n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o impossible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v doct._n 1._o see_v difficulty_n and_o apparent_a impossibility_n do_v serve_v as_o light_v torch_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n way_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o work_n about_o we_o to_o be_v better_o see_v as_o the_o disciple_n objection_n here_o do_v contribute_v to_o illustrate_v the_o miracle_n for_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n say_v they_o 2._o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n do_v ready_o look_v more_o what_o furniture_n they_o have_v than_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v who_o be_v about_o to_o employ_v they_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fill_v so_o many_o 3._o such_o be_v our_o natural_a misbelief_n that_o if_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v no_o not_o albeit_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o so_o much_o bread_n they_o forget_v the_o former_a miracle_n 4._o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v say_v whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n follow_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n power_n may_v be_v best_a see_v hence_o learn_v 1._o ere_o the_o lord_n work_n he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o by_o ask_v his_o disciple_n he_o draw_v forth_o how_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o he_o will_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o appoint_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a further_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o without_o these_o seven_o loaf_n but_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v have_v 3._o christ_n use_v to_o shame_v the_o misbelief_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o actor_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o see_v for_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o scant_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o banquet_n for_o all_o be_v fill_v when_o he_o invit_v his_o guest_n as_o here_o 5._o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n will_v glorify_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v but_o ever_o in_o a_o way_n sufficient_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v here_o more_o loaf_n and_o few_o people_n and_o few_o fragment_n then_o when_o by_o five_o loaf_n five_o thousand_o be_v feed_v but_o one_o basket_n prove_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o few_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n the_o more_o chap._n xvi_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sadducee_n do_v tempt_v christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 6._o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o guard_v they_o against_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v afterward_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n ver._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o these_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v of_o christ_n learn_v 1._o that_o our_o
lord_n do_v suffer_v much_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n by_o wicked_a sectary_n here_o divers_a &_o mo_z at_o one_o time_n come_v against_o he_o 2._o satan_n child_n how_o opposite_a soever_o one_o to_o another_o can_v agree_v to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n here_o do_v join_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n or_o not_o promise_v condition_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n also_o in_o prescribe_v new_a mean_n of_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a already_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v tempt_v he_o in_o desire_v a_o sign_n ver._n 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v he_o fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o depart_v because_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o time_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v sign_n in_o the_o sky_n of_o foul_a or_o fair_a weather_n approach_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o can_v that_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n say_v christ._n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o natural_a thing_n but_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thus_o christ_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n say_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o such_o as_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v adulterer_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n adulterous_a generation_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v get_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o sign_n such_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o help_v they_o to_o discern_v christ_n by_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a and_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v by_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o and_o over_o death_n itself_o and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n who_o after_o three_o day_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 5._o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o tempt_v god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v ver._n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n this_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n be_v tell_v we_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o lord_n train_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n they_o carry_v their_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o in_o special_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o clear_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o his_o warning_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o comparison_n of_o leaven_n ver._n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v to_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n doct._n 1._o false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leaven_n for_o it_o infect_v the_o lump_n secret_o and_o total_o therefore_o beware_v of_o leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n profess_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o poisonable_a leaven_n therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n say_v he_o put_v both_o the_o sect_n in_o a_o like_a condition_n of_o infection_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a leaven_n doct._n ready_o be_v our_o lord_n word_n mistake_v even_o by_o disciple_n and_o upon_o a_o mistake_n wrong_n conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v lose_v for_o because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n be_v this_o admonition_n give_v say_v the_o disciple_n ver._n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n christ_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o bread_n and_o imagine_v that_o himself_o be_v anxious_a about_o bread_n also_o see_v they_o have_v experience_n late_o of_o his_o power_n to_o provide_v bread_n at_o his_o pleasure_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o change_v his_o speech_n for_o our_o mistake_a but_o rather_o reprove_v our_o dulness_n and_o then_o help_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o here_o he_o do_v say_v why_o do_v you_o reason_v thus_o 2._o christ_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n if_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n anxious_a about_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o here_o for_o this_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 3._o not_o to_o profit_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 4._o the_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o special_a of_o his_o miraculous_a feed_v many_o with_o a_o little_a food_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 5._o the_o lord_n reproof_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o rectify_v our_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o reproof_n than_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o leaven_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n vers._n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o this_o by_o question_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o pastor_n to_o examine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o christ_n here_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o matter_n